Tablighi Jamaat is an influential Islamic missionary movement with worldwide presence in over 200 countries. It has drawn considerable attention for its dedication to grassroots religious reform amongst Muslims emphasizing a return to the foundational Islamic practices in a silent and nondescript manner.
The origins of the Tablighi Jamaat can be traced back to Maulana Mohammad Ismail and his financier, Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh. Mirza Ilahi, a relative of the last Mughal Emperor, Bahadur Shah Zafar, was also allegedly a British Spy who provided intelligence on the royal household and the mutineers during the 1857 War of Independence. Both men resided near the Nizamuddin area of Delhi, which at the time was considered a gateway to the Mewat region. Maulana Ismail expressed deep empathy for the impoverished Mewati Muslims, who were reportedly oppressed by the non-Muslim Rajput landlords of the Alwar princely state according to Vivek Mukherji.
With great efforts and dedication, Maulana Ismail taught Mewatis and their children the ethos of Islam. After his death, his sons Maulana Mohammad and Maulana Muhammad Ilyas Kandhlawi carried forward his mission of educating the locals, particularly the Meos of the region. In the 1920s Maulana Ilyas formally concretized the Tablighi Jamaat by forming small groups of common Muslims and sending them to the hinterland to teach and educate Muslims about Islam and righteous living. These groups later came to be known as Tablighi Jamaat (literally the preaching group) in local dialects even though not formally named as such by the Maulana.
Since its inception, the Tablighi Jamaat has cultivated a distinct methodology of outreach, through Periodic Public Gatherings (Ijtimas), Consultative Assemblies (Mashwara), Street Patrols inviting Muslims to Mosques (Gasht), oral reading and teaching from select religious texts in Mosques after congregational prayers (Talīm) and direct personal visits and interactions (Mulaqāts).
The Tablighi Jamaat operates on six foundational principles aimed at spiritual self-purification and community reform. These are:
- Imān (Faith): Firm belief in the oneness of God, all saints and messengers sent by God and the finality of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
- Salāh (Prayer): Regular observance of the five daily prayers;
- Ilm and žikr (Knowledge & Remembrance of God/ Gyan aur Naam Jaap): Acquisition of knowledge and constant remembrance of God;
- Ikramul Muslim (Respecting Fellow Believers): Fostering love, compassion, brotherhood, and service among believers;
- Ikhlas Niyat (Sincerity of Intention): Ensuring purity of intentions in all actions for God’s sake;
- Dāwah (Inviting Others to Islam): Calling believers towards righteous living and inviting non-believers to Islam through peaceful methods.
These principles guide the Jamaat members to lead humble, faith-driven lives and to contribute to the moral upliftment of society.
According to Jamaatis, the essence of the message conveyed in Tablighi Jamaat gatherings is to recognize, reflect, and respond to the signs of God’s greatness that surround us. It is a call to return to the simplicity and purity of faith, to strengthen our resolve in the path of righteousness, and to spread the light of Islam through our words and actions.
However, this author, having studied Islam through a variety of primary and secondary sources, has observed that the preaching of jamaatis in local mosques and streets often lacks alignment with the core Islamic teachings. A significant reason for this discrepancy is that the teachings of many jamaatis rely heavily on hearsay and recollections of what they have heard from others, with little effort to verify their authenticity against the Quran and Sunnah. This uncritical reliance on second hand knowledge often results in spread of falsehood with a multiplier effect as the Jamaatis move from one mosque to another.
This problem can be attributed to several factors including poor reading, writing and comprehension skills of the Jamaatis and the general masses in both Arabic and local languages, a lack of will and motivation to study the Quran and Hadith under qualified scholars despite years of engagement in Jamaat activities, intellectual laziness, alleged discouragement from senior Jamaat leaders, and some vague fears or misconceptions that quoting directly from Quran and Hadith is the work of scholars not commoners.
Interestingly, Maulana Ilyas, the founder of the Jamaat, “held a firm belief that people will become good Muslims not by reading books, but through people-to-people contact and active participation in da’wah (proselytisation work). The cornerstone of his thought process was that the responsibility of spreading Islam should not be confined to the ulemas (scholars) only, but should be the moral obligation of every Muslim” writes Vivek Mukherji and Sadia Rehman.
Through firsthand observations, interviews, research, and surveys, this author has identified and examined the key thematic areas around which Jamaat discussions, teachings, and public preachings revolve. To benefit a wider audience, this article supplements and enriches certain key Tablighi Jamaat themes with Quranic verses, Hadith, and credible scholarly insights drawn from a diverse range of Islamic sources and traditions.
These topics include the nature and attributes of God, the purpose of creation, God’s generosity toward humankind, the chain of messengers, the core teachings of all prophets, and the roles and responsibilities of believers after the messengers. Read on to explore these themes in greater detail. We have included some additional scholarly critiques of the Tablighi Jamaat toward the end of this article.
Disclaimer: There can be no literal translation from one language to another keeping in mind the Italian saying: “Traduttore, traditore”, which means: “Translation is a betrayal of the original text”. So we try our best to translate the meaning as we understand it after reading multiple sources and scholarly opinions coupled with analysis of each Arabic word, its synonyms, context, and the totality of circumstances keeping in mind the overall essence of Qur’an.
Glory of God: Rab ki Badāi Kibriyāi: Rab ki Zāt badi Azīm, Karīm
The Tablighi Jamaat sermons often begin with a heartfelt acknowledgment of God’s supreme attributes. They say that God is our Creator, our Sustainer, and our Protector. He is the One who governs the heavens and the earth, and it is He alone who is deserving of all praise and worship. The teachings emphasize that recognizing God’s grandeur in all things, both big and small, is a key to understanding the true nature of our existence and the world around us. Here, they start on these lines-
“Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim. Karib-Karib aa ke baith jayein. Badi ba-barkat majlis hoti hai wo jahan rab ka zikr ho, Deen-Iman ki baat ho.
Mere Doston, bhaiyon, buzurgon/Azizane Islam/Mohtaram Buzurgon, aziz sathiyon, aur pyare Bhaiyon, Allah ki zaat badi azeem zaat hai, badi karim zaat hai.
Ye uska khas Fazl o Karam, Ahsan aur Inaam hai ki usne hamein asar ki namaz ba-jamat masjid mein parhne ki taufiq ata farmayi aur sath me hi deen ki Nisbat, Fikr aur Mehnat pe thodi der Masjid me baithne ki taufiq ata farmayi.
Isme hamara koi kamaal nahi, mahaz uska fazl aur karam hi hai.
Allah rabbul izzat hamare Khaliq, Malik, Raziq aur Muhafiz hai, unke siwa koi aur nahi
Lihaza, tamamtar Tareefein aur Hamd o Sana Allah swt ke liye, Durood aur Salam Muhammad aur Aale Muhammad ke liye. (Durood).
Mohtaram buzurgon, doston, bhaiyon, ye ahl-e-iman aur ilm ka majma hai, main ahal to nhi lekin allah aur uske habib ke farmam aur hukm pe ki mein baatein logon tak pahuncha do hatta wo 1 ayat hi kyun na ho, main aapke samne kalam paak ki kuchh aayatein aur deen imaan ki kuchh baatein pesh krne ki koshish krta hu. maqsad aapko dawat dena nahi kyun ki aap sab ahl-e-imaan hai (kyunki aap allah ki wahdaniyat aur rasul ki risalat ka zahiri taur se iqrar krte hai), balki khud ki islah aur deeni muzakra hai jis se ham dono mustafeez ho jaisa ki ek hadith sharif ka mafhūm hai ki samjhatein rahein kyun ki samjhana iman walon ko nafa deta hai.
To mohtaram buzurgon, doston, bhaiyon, Allah ki tareef aur hamd aur pyare rasul ki salawaat se deen ki baat ko shuru karte hain.
Proof of God for those who Reason
Using Quranic verses and Prophetic teachings, the Jamatis argue that there are countless examples around us that invite us to reflect upon the signs of God’s power and wisdom in creation. From the tiniest seeds of the fig and olive to the towering mountains and the radiant sun and moon, every element of nature testifies to the greatness of the One who fashioned it all. The world, in its intricate design and perfect balance, serves as a continuous reminder of God’s supreme authority and the wisdom embedded in His creation. Here, they speak on these lines-
Alhamdulilli Rabbil Aalameen, was Salatu was Salamu 3ala Rasulihil Karim. amma baad. Faqad Qaal Allahu Fil Quranil Majeed wal Furqaanil Hamid. Audhu billahi minash-Shaitanir Rajeem. Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim. “Qul hu wallāhu Ahad, Allāhus Samad. Lam Yalid walam Yūlad. Walam yakullahu Kufuwan Ahad.”
“Doston bhaiyo buzurgon mein abhi-abhi aapke saamne Quran-e-Karim ki ek Surah pesh hai jiska mafhoom (jo maine baron se suna aur kitabon mein parh rakha hai) ye hai hai ki “Keh do ki Allah ek hai, Allah be-Niyaz hai, wo na kisi ka baap, aur na kisi ka beta hai, aur uska koi kufu/hamsar nahi hai”.
To doston bhaiyon, buzurgon, Allah be niyaz hai, use kisi ki hajat, jarurat ya garaz nahi hai. Use apni baat manwane ke liye koi daleel dene ki bhi jarurat nahi hai. wo daleelon ka mohtaj nahi hai. aur Iman ka bhi yahi takaza hai ki begair daleel ke yaqeen kiya jaye.
Lughat mein Imaan kisi ke baat ko kisi ke aitmaad par yaqeeni taur se maan lene ka naam hai. aur deen ki khaas islah me Khabar-e-Rasūl ko begair kisi mushahide ke mahaz Rasul ke aitmaad par yaqeeni taur se maan lene ka naam imaan hai. Aur quran-e-karim mein imman walon ki sifat ke mutaliq Allah tala ka irshad hai-
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَـٰتُهُۥ زَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَـٰنًۭا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٢ (Innamal mu’minūnallažīna iža žukirallāhu wajilat qulūbuhum, wa-iža tuliyat 3alaihim āyātuhu, zādat-hum īmāna, wa-3alā Rabbihim Yatawakkalūn) an-Anfal 8:2, Mafhūm: Imaan wale to wohi log hain ki jab Bhagwan ka naam liya jaata hai to unke dil dar jaate hain aur jab Bhagwan ki aayatein un ko padh kar sunai jaati hai to wo aayatein unke imman ko mazbut tar kar deti hain. aur wo apne rab par hi tawakkul/aitemaad karte hain. an-Anfal 8:2
وَقُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلْبَـٰطِلُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًۭا ٨١ (Wa qul, jã al-Haqqa, wa-zahāqal-baTil; Innal-bāTila kana zahūqa) 17:81; Mafhum: And declare, “The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Indeed, falsehood is bound to vanish.” 17:81; وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌۭ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۙ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارًۭا ٨٢ (Wa nunazzilu minal qur’āni, mā huwa shifāuv-wa-raHmatul-lilmu’minīna, wa-lā yazīduz-Zālimīna illa khasāra) Mafhūm: We send down the Quran as a healing and mercy for the believers, but it only increases the wrongdoers in loss. 17:82
To bhai buzurgon doston, na Allah ko daleel dene ki jarurat hai, na imaan walon ko kisi daleel ki jarurat hai. lekin kyunki Allah SWT azim hai karim hai, wahu allahu azizun hakim, wallahu samiun 3aleem, wo apni Hikmat se insan ki Islah aur nafe ke liye Quran-e-Kareem mein kuchh daleelein, Vaste, aur Kasmein dete hai.
Azizan-e-Islam! Inmein chhoti se chhoti aur badi se badi misalein shamil hain.
Little Things: Wat-Tīni-Waz-Zaitūni 95; Wal-3ādiyāti Dab’Ha 100
Wat-tīni waz-Zaitūni at-Tīn 95;
Wal 3ādiyāti Dab’ha, Fal Mūryāti Qad’Ha, Fal Mughīrāti sub’Ha, Fa’asar’na bihi naq’ā, Fawasat’na bihi jam’ā al-Adiyat 100
Bigger Things: Azimtar Chīzon Ki Misalein 14
Mountains & Cities: Wa-Tūri-Sinīn, Wa-hažal Baladil Amīn 95
Wa Tūri sinīn, at-Tin 95:3
Wa hažal baladil-amīn at-Tin 95:4
Sun, Moon & Stars: Was-sham’su Wal-Qamaru, Wan-Naj’mu Was-shajaru 55
Ash-sham’su wal Qamaru Bihusbān,
Wan-Naj’mu wash-Shajaru Yasjudān,
Was sama 3a’Rafa’3aha wawada3al Mizān 55
“Ye Shaam-o-Sahar, Ye Shams-o-Qamar, Har Sang-o-Shajar, Har Barg-o-Samar, Har Cheez hai Zikr-e-Mahve Khuda, Subhanallah Subhanallah”
Sky: Was-sama 3aRafa3aha 55
Was-sama 3aRafa3aha wawa da3al mizan
Al-la tat’ghau fil mīzān.
Light: Wad-DuHa, Wal-laili iža Sajā 93
Wa-duHa, wal-laili iža Sajā, ma wadd akarabbuk wama kala 93.
Time & Space: Wal-asri, innal insāna lafi khusri 103
Wal-asri, innal insāna lafi khusri; 103
Diversity in Your Languages and Races: Wakhtilāfu al-sinatikum, wa al-wānikum 30:22
وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ خَلْقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفُ أَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَأَلْوَٰنِكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّلْعَـٰلِمِينَ ٢٢ (Wa min āyātihi khalqus-samāwāti wal arD, wakhtilāfu al-sinatikum, wa al-wānikum. Inna fi žalikala āyātil-lil3ālimīn) 30:22 Mafhūm: Aur uski nishaniyon mein se aasmaano aur zameen ki paidaish, aur tumhari Zubaano aur tumhare Rangon (colours) ka ikhtilaf hai. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain ilmwalon/aqal walon (wise) ke liye. 30:22
Don’t You Reason and Think? Afala Tā’qilūn 12:109? Afalā Tatafakkarūn 6:50?
Here, they speak on these lines-
Afalā Tā’qilūn? al Yusuf 12:109; 13 Times;
Afalā Tatafakkarūn al-An’am 6:50 Gaur-o-Fiqr
أَتَأْمُرُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٤٤ (Ata’murūnannāsa bil-birri, Wa tansauna an-fusakum, Wa antum tatlūnal-kitāba, afala t3a’qilūn) 2:44; Mafhūm: Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? 2:144
His Proof for People who Think Critically: Inna fi žalikala āyātilli-Qaumi-Ya3ā’qilūn16:12
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Inme Beshumar Nishaniyan hain aql walon ke liye”
وَسَخَّرَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ وَٱلشَّمْسَ وَٱلْقَمَرَ ۖ وَٱلنُّجُومُ مُسَخَّرَٰتٌۢ بِأَمْرِهِۦٓ ۗ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّقَوْمٍۢ يَعْقِلُونَ ١٢ (Wass-sakkhara lakumullaila wan-nahāra wash-shamsa wal-Qamar; Wan-nujūmu musakkharātum bi amrih; Inna fi žalikala āyātilli qaumiy-y3āqilūn) an-Nahl 16:12 usne tumhari bhalai ke liye raat aur din ko aur Suraj aur Chand ko musakkhar kar rakkha hai, aur sab taare bhi usi ke hukum se musakkhar hain. Is Mein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam letey hain.
Koi to hai jo Nizaam-e-Hasti chala raha hai, wohi Khuda hai; jo raat ko din, din ko raat bana raha hai, wohi Khuda hai.
He is the Best Creator: Fa Tabarakallāhu aH’sanul Khāliqīn 23:14
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Wo kitna behtareen Khaliq hai”
Fa Tabarakallāhu AH’sanul Khāliqīn al-Muminīn 23:14
“Tum bahut dilruba, tum bahut khubroo, Arsh ki azmatein Farsh ki aabru, tu ho konain ka Haasil e Aarzu”
“Duniya ka Zarra Zarra Allah ke wajood, wahdaniyat, jaho jalal ki gawahi de raha hai”
Everything Glorifies Him: YusabbiHu’ lillāhi ma-fis-samāwāti 62:1
Here, they speak on these lines-
Ki har Cheez usi ki Hamd-o-Tasbih kar rahi hai
يُسَبِّحُ لِلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلْمَلِكِ ٱلْقُدُّوسِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ ١ (YusabbiHu’ lillāhi ma-fis-samāwāti wa-ma-fil arDil-malikil-Quddūsil-3azīzil-Hakīm) al-Jumu’ah 62:1 Mafhūm: “Rab ki tasbeeh kar rahi hai har woh cheez jo aasmano mein hai aur har wo cheez jo zameen mein hai, baadshah hai,Quddus (holy) hai, Zabardast aur Hakeem (wise) hai”. al-Jumu’ah 62:1
Zindagi Āmad Barae Bandagi, Zindagi Be-Bandagi Sharmindagi: Rumi (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
He is the most Wise, most Knowledgeable: Wahu Allāhu Azīzun Hakīm; Wahu was-sami3ul 3alīm
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Ki wo Azeem hai, Hakeem hai, Aleem hai, Dilon ke Raaz Jaanta hai”
Wahu Allāhu Azīzun Hakīm: wo Allah hain, Zabardast Azmat, Ali Shaan aur ala Hikmat wale hain;
Wahu was-sami3ul 3alīm: wo alīm hai,
Wallāhu 3alimun Bizatis-sudūr. al-Imran 3:154
He sees all but None can see Him: La tud’rikuhul ab’Sāru, Wa huwa yud’rikul ab’Sār 6:103
“Wo sabko dekhta hai, use koi nahi dekh sakta”
لَّا تُدْرِكُهُ ٱلْأَبْصَـٰرُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ ٱلْأَبْصَـٰرَ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱللَّطِيفُ ٱلْخَبِيرُ ١٠٣ (La tud’rikuhul ab’Sāru, Wa huwa yud’rikul abSār, wa huwal-laTīful-Khabīr) al-An’am 6:103, Mafhum: Nigahein usko nahin paa sakti aur woh nigaahon ko paa leta hai, woh nihayat bareek been aur ba-khabar hai; No vision can encompass Him, but He encompasses all vision. For He is the Most Subtle, All-Aware. al-An’am 6:103
On that Day, faces will be Bright: Wujuhui-Yauma idhin-nāDirah 75:22-24
(Wujūhui-yauma ižin-nāDirah, ila rabbiha nāZirah; Wa-wujūhui-yauma-ižim-bāsira, TaZunnu ai-yuf’3alā biha fāqira) 75:22-24; On that Day faces will be bright, looking at their Lord. And faces will be gloomy, anticipating something devastating to befall them. 75-22-24
He is the Light of Heaven and Earth: Allahu Nurus-samāwāti wal-Ard 24:35
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Ki wo Zameen o Asman ka Noor hai”
Allahu Nurus-samāwāti wal-Ard. al-Furqan 24:35
He is the most Capable: Inna Allah ala kulli shayyin-Qadīr
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Ki wo har cheez pe Qadir hai”
Inna Allah ala kulli shayyin-Qadīr
Honor and Dishonor in His Hand: Watu 3izzu man-tashā, watu dhillu man-tasha 3:26
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Izzat Zillat usi ke haath mein hain”
قُلِ ٱللَّهُمَّ مَـٰلِكَ ٱلْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِى ٱلْمُلْكَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتَنزِعُ ٱلْمُلْكَ مِمَّن تَشَآءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَآءُ ۖ بِيَدِكَ ٱلْخَيْرُ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٦ (Qulillahumma mālikal-mulk, tu’til-mulka man-tashã-ū, wa-tanzi3ul-mulka mimman-tashã; Watu 3izzu man-tashā-u, watu žillu man-tashã, biyadikal-khair; innaka 3ala kulli shai-in-qadīr) al-Imran 3:26; Mafhūm: Say, “O God, Owner of Sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will and You take sovereignty away from whom You will. You honor whom You will and You humble whom You will. In Your hand1 is [all] good. Indeed, You are over all things competent. 3:26; تُولِجُ ٱلَّيْلَ فِى ٱلنَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ ٱلنَّهَارَ فِى ٱلَّيْلِ ۖ وَتُخْرِجُ ٱلْحَىَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَيِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ ٱلْمَيِّتَ مِنَ ٱلْحَىِّ ۖ وَتَرْزُقُ مَن تَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍۢ ٢٧ (Tūlijul-laila fin-nahāri, wa-tūlijun-nahāra fil-lail; wa-tukhrijul-Hayya minal-mayyiti, wa-tukhrijul-mayyita minal-Hayyi; wa-tarzuqu man-tashã-u bi-ghayri Hisāb) You cause the night to pass into the day and the day into the night. You bring forth the living from the dead and the dead from the living. And You provide for whoever You will without limit.” 3:27; لَّا يَتَّخِذِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۖ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ فِى شَىْءٍ إِلَّآ أَن تَتَّقُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ تُقَىٰةًۭ ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسَهُۥ ۗ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨ (Lā yat-takhižil-mu’minūnal-kāfirīna awliyã-a min dūnil-mu’minīna; wa-mai-yaf3al žālika, fa-laisa minallāhi fī shay-in, illã, an-tattaqū minhum tuqāh; wa-yuHažžirukumullāhu nafsah; wa-ilallāhil-maSīr) Believers should not take disbelievers as guardians instead of the believers, and whoever does so will have nothing to hope for from God, unless it is a precaution against their tyranny. And God warns you about Himself. And to God is the final return. 3:28; قُلْ إِن تُخْفُوا۟ مَا فِى صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٩ (Qul, in-tukhfū mā fī Sudūrikum, au-tubdūhu y3alam-hullāh; wa-y3a’lamu mā fis-samāwāti, wa ma fil-arD, wallāhu 3alā kulli shay-in qadīr) Say, “Whether you conceal what is in your hearts or reveal it, it is known to God. For He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And God is Most Capable of everything.” 3:29
Above every knowledgeable person, there is even more Knowledgeable: Wa fauqa kulli žī 3ilmin-3alīm 12:76
فَبَدَأَ بِأَوْعِيَتِهِمْ قَبْلَ وِعَآءِ أَخِيهِ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَخْرَجَهَا مِن وِعَآءِ أَخِيهِ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ كِدْنَا لِيُوسُفَ ۖ مَا كَانَ لِيَأْخُذَ أَخَاهُ فِى دِينِ ٱلْمَلِكِ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ ۚ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجَـٰتٍۢ مَّن نَّشَآءُ ۗ وَفَوْقَ كُلِّ ذِى عِلْمٍ عَلِيمٌۭ ٧٦ (Fabadā bi-au-3iyatihim qabla wi3a-e-akhīhi šumma istakhrajahā min wi3a-i akhīhi kažalika kidna li-yūsufa, ma kana liya’khuža akhahu fī dīnil-malik illa ai-yashā-a Allāhu, Nar’fa3u darajātim-man-nashā, wa fauqa kulli žī 3ilmin-3alīm) al-Yusuf 12:76; Mafhūm: So he began [the search] with their bags before the bag of his brother; then he extracted it from the bag of his brother. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not have taken his brother within the religion [i.e., law] of the king except that Allāh willed. We raise in degrees whom We will, but over every possessor of knowledge is one [more] knowing al-Yusuf 12:76
Fabi ayyi 3ala e-rabbiku ma tukazzibān 55
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Ki uski kitni azimtar nemate hai”
Fabi ayyi 3ala e-rabbiku ma tukazzibān 55,
Lord of all that Exists: Rabbus-samawāti wal-ardi, Wa ma bainahuma, fa’bud’hu 19:65
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَـٰدَتِهِۦ ۚ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُۥ سَمِيًّۭا ٦٥ (Rabbus-samawāti wal-arD, Wa mā bainahuma, fa’bud’hu, waS’Tabir li-3ibādatih; hal t3a’lamu lahu samiyya) 19:65; Mafhūm: He is the Lord of the heavens, and the earth, and everything in between. So worship Him, and be steadfast in His worship. Do you know of anyone equal to Him in His attributes? 19:65
He is Lord of Heavens and Earth: Lahu mulkus-samawāti wal-ardi 57:2
لَهُۥ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ يُحْىِۦ وَيُمِيتُ ۖ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢ (Lahu mulkus-samawāti wal-arD, yuh’yī wa-yumītu wa-huwa 3ala kulli shai-in-qadīr) 57:2, Mafhūm: To Him belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. He gives life and causes death. And He is Most Capable of everything. 57:2
He is the First and the Last, the Manifest and the Hidden: Huwal-awwalu wal-ākhiru, waz-Zāhiru wal-bāTinu 57:3
هُوَ ٱلْأَوَّلُ وَٱلْـَٔاخِرُ وَٱلظَّـٰهِرُ وَٱلْبَاطِنُ ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ ٣ (Huwal-awwalu wal-ākhiru, waz-Zāhiru wal-bāTinu, wa-huwa bi-kulli shai-in 3alīm) 57:3, Mafhūm: He is the First and the Last, the Most High and Most Near, and He has ˹perfect˺ knowledge of all things. 57:3
God is the true King: Fata3ālallāhul-malikul-haqqu, La ilāha illa, huwa rabbul 3arshil-karīm 23:16
فَتَعَـٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْحَقُّ ۖ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْكَرِيمِ ١١٦ (Fata3ālallāhul-malikul-Haqq, La ilāha illa, huwa rabbul 3arshil-karīm) 23:116; Mafhūm: Exalted is God, the True King! There is no god ˹worthy of worship˺ except Him, the Lord of the Honourable Throne. 23:116
Those who worship non-God: Wamai-yad’3u ma3allahi ilāhan ākhara lā burhāna lahu bih 23:117
وَمَن يَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ لَا بُرْهَـٰنَ لَهُۥ بِهِۦ فَإِنَّمَا حِسَابُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ ١١٧ (Wamai-yad’3u ma3allāhi ilāhan ākhara lā burhāna lahu bih; Fa-innama Hisābuhu 3inda rabbih; Innahu lā yuf’liHul-kāfirūn) 23:117 Mafhūm: Whoever prays to another god alongside Him- a god for whose existence he has no evidence- will face his reckoning with his Lord. Those who reject the truth will not prosper. 23:117
Most People don’t Reason: Aksarahum lā yā’qilūn 49:4
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Lekin aksar log aql se kaam nahi lete hain”
Aksarahum la yā’qilūn 49:4
Acceptance even in Denial: Nahi Hai Tu to Fir Inkaar Kaisa, Nafi bhi tere Hone Ka Pata Hai
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Allah wo hai jo munkiron se bhi khud ka ikqrar krwa leta hai”
“Nahi Hai Tu to Fir Inkaar Kaisa, Nafi bhi tere Hone Ka Pata Hai; Koi ye mane koi wo mane, Sab tere hain Jaana Kaashaane..”
Inna allah ala kulli shaiyyin Qadeer.
National Anthem of India: Tabarakallaži biyadihil Mulku 67:1
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Bharat bhag vižata yani Hind ki taqdeer ka malik Vižata yani Bhagwan ya Rab hai (yehi baat tamam anbiya kabse kehte aa rahe hain: 4th Kalima Lahul Mulku wa Lahul Hamdu)
تَبَـٰرَكَ ٱلَّذِى بِيَدِهِ ٱلْمُلْكُ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ١ (Tabarakallaži biyadihil Mulku, wahu wa 3ala kulli shai3in-Qadīr) al-Mulk 67:1
His Beautiful Names: Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-Rahmān 17:110
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Fir parlimani rukn jab ohde ka halaf uthate hai to wo bhi kasam khuda/ishwar ki khate hai. Ye alag baat hai fir mukar jate hain. Bhagwan ki qasam kha kr ohda pate hain, fir qanun banate waqt bhagwan ko bhul jate hain.”
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا ١١٠ (Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-Rahmān, ayyam-ma tad3ū falahul asmā 3ul-Husnā, Wa-lā taj’har bi-Salātika, walā tukhāfit biha, wab’taghi baina-žalika sabīl) al-Isra 17:110 Mafhūm: Insey kaho, uss Allah keh kar pukaro ya Rehman kehkar, Jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acche hi naam hain, Aur apni Ibadat na bahut Buland awaz se padho aur na bahut Past aawaz se, in dono ke Darmiyan Awsat Darje ka Lehja Ikhtiyar karo. al-Isra 17:110; وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا ١١١ (Wa qulil-Hamdu lillāhillažī, lam yattakhiž walada, walam yakullahu sharīkun-fil-Mulk, walam yakullahu waliyyum-minaž-žull; wa-kabbirhu takbīra) and say, ‘Praise belongs to God, who has no child nor partner in His rule. He is not so weak as to need a protector. Proclaim His limitless greatness!’ 17:111
Ye sham o sehr, ye shams o qamar.
“Ikhtilaf bas Allah ki Sifat pe”
“To mere dosto bhaiyo buzurgon, Nastik ke siwa, Muslim ghair Muslim har koi Khuda ke wajood ka iqrar karta hai. Ikhtilaf kisi baat pe hai to wo ya to Allah ki sifat par ya Anbiya par.”
“Jahan tak hamara Aqida hai to Surah al-Ikhlas uska nichod hai”
He has the Most Beautiful Names: Wa lillāhil-asma ul-Husna fad’3ūhu biha 7:180
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ فَٱدْعُوهُ بِهَا ۖ وَذَرُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ أَسْمَـٰٓئِهِۦ ۚ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٠ (Wa lillāhil-asmā ul-Husna, Fad’3ūhu biha, wažarullažīna yul-hidūna fī asmā-ihi, sayuj’zauna ma kānū y3a’malūn) 7:180, Mafhūm: God has the Most Beautiful Names. So call upon Him by them, and keep away from those who abuse His Names. They will be punished for what they used to do. 7:180; وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ أُمَّةٌۭ يَهْدُونَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَبِهِۦ يَعْدِلُونَ ١٨١ (Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi y3a’dilūn) 7:181; Mafhūm: And among those We created is a group that guides with the truth and establishes justice accordingly 7:181; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٢ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, sanas’tad’rijuhumm-min Haysu lā y3a’lamūn) 7:182; Mafhūm: As for those who deny Our signs, We will gradually draw them to destruction in ways they cannot comprehend. 7:182; وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ عَـٰلِمُ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَٱلشَّهَـٰدَةِ ۖ هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٢٢ (Huwallāhullažī lã ilāha illa huwa, 3ālimul-ghaibi wash-shahādah; huwar-raHmanur-raHīm) He is God: there is no god other than Him. It is He who knows what is hidden as well as what is in the open, He is the Lord of Mercy, the Giver of Mercy. 59:22; هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْقُدُّوسُ ٱلسَّلَـٰمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُ ٱلْمُهَيْمِنُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْجَبَّارُ ٱلْمُتَكَبِّرُ ۚ سُبْحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٢٣ (Huwallāhullažī la ilāha illa huwa; al-malikul-quddūsus-salāmul-mu’minul-muhaiminul-3azīzul-jabbārul-mutakabbir; Sub’Hānallāhi 3amma yush’rikūn) 59:23; Mafhūm: He is God, there is no god except Him: the King, the Most Holy, the All-Perfect, the Source of Serenity, the Watcher ˹of all˺, the Almighty, the Supreme in Might, the Majestic. Glorified is Allah far above what they associate with Him ˹in worship˺ 59:23; هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْخَـٰلِقُ ٱلْبَارِئُ ٱلْمُصَوِّرُ ۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٢٤ (Huwallāhul-khāliqul-bāri’ul-musawwiru, lahul-asma-ul-Husna; Yusabbihu lahu ma fis-samawāti wal-arD, Wa huwal-3azīzul-Hakīm) 59:24; Mafhūm: He is God: the Creator, the Inventor, the Shaper. He ˹alone˺ has the Most Beautiful Names. Whatever is in the heavens and the earth ˹constantly˺ glorifies Him. And He is the Almighty, All-Wise. 59:24 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Habibur-Rahman, Pathan Wali Masjid, Kamla Nehru Ridge, Civil Lines, New Delhi; and Mufti Zahid Amjad Sahab, Sunehri Masjid, Prem Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad)
ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ٨ (Allāhu lā ilāha illa huwa; Lahul-asmā-ul-Husna) 20:8; Mafhūm: God, there is no god except Him. He has the Most Beautiful Names. 20:8
Also Read| Ram and Rahim: A Symbol of Syncretism or Logical Fallacy?
Purpose of Creation: Ibadat & Āzmaish
Did you think we created you without any Purpose? Afa-hasib’tum annama khalaq’nākum 3abasa 23:115
أَفَحَسِبْتُمْ أَنَّمَا خَلَقْنَـٰكُمْ عَبَثًۭا وَأَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا تُرْجَعُونَ ١١٥ (Afa’Hasib’tum annama khalaq’nākum 3abaša, wa-annakum ilaina lā tur’ja3ūn) al-Mu’minūn 23:115; Mafhūm: Did you then think that We had created you without purpose, and that you would never be returned to Us?” 23:115 (Reminder Credit: Hafiz Noman Sahab, Sehroza Jamaat, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, New Delhi)
فَتَعَـٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْحَقُّ ۖ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْكَرِيمِ ١١٦ (Fata3ālallāhul-malikul-Haqq, La ilāha illa huwa, rabbul 3arshil-karīm) 23:116; Mafhūm: Exalted is God, the True King! There is no god ˹worthy of worship˺ except Him, the Lord of the Honourable Throne. 23:116
وَمَن يَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ لَا بُرْهَـٰنَ لَهُۥ بِهِۦ فَإِنَّمَا حِسَابُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ ١١٧ (Wamai-yad’3u ma3allāhi ilāhan ākhara, lā burhāna lahu bih; Fa-innama Hisabuhu 3inda rabbih; Innahu lā yuf’liHul-kāfirūn) 23:117 Mafhūm: Whoever prays to another god alongside Him- a god for whose existence he has no evidence- will face his reckoning with his Lord. Those who reject the truth will not prosper. 23:117
Reasons
Wallahu a’lam: Allah hi behtar Jane
Wahu Allāhu Azeezun Hakīm: Wo Allah hain, Zabardast Azmat, 3āli Shaan aur 3āla Hikmat wale hain;
Wahu wassami3ul 3aleem: Wo behtareen ilm wale hai, wohi behtar jante hai.
Wa kaan allahi bikulli shayin 3alima.
Wallāhu Khayrul Makerīn: Allah sabse behtareen muntazim hai.
Wa Yamkurūn, wa Yamkurullāhu, wallāhu khairul Mākirīn. (Tadbeerein)
To Worship: Ibadat ke Liye
Wama Khalaq’tul Jinna wal Insa illa li Yā’budūn 51:56
وَمَا خَلَقْتُ ٱلْجِنَّ وَٱلْإِنسَ إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُونِ ٥٦ (Wama Khalaq’tul Jinna wal Insa, illa li Yā’budūn) ad-Dhariyat 51:56
“Ye baat sach hai. Har jaandar aur bejaan cheez harkat mein hai, Rab ki Tasbih aur Tawaf kr rahi hai jaisa ki Quran-e-Karim mein Allah ta’ala ka Irshad hai-
Yusabbihu lillahi ma-fis-samāwati Wa ma fil-ardi 62:1
يُسَبِّحُ لِلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلْمَلِكِ ٱلْقُدُّوسِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ ١ (Yusabbihu lillāhi ma fis-samāwati, Wa ma fil-ardil-Malikil-Quddūsil-3azīzil-Hakīm) al-Jumu’ah 62:1 Mafhūm: Rab ki tasbeeh kar rahi hai har woh cheez jo aasmano mein hai aur har wo cheez jo zameen mein hai, baadshah hai, Quddus (holy) hai, Zabardast aur Hakeem (wise) hai al-Jumu’ah 62:1
Zindagi Āmad Barae Bandagi, Zindagi Be-Bandagi Sharmindagi: Rumi (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
Innas-Salāta kānat 3alal muminīna kitabam-mauqūta 4:103
فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُمُ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ قِيَـٰمًۭا وَقُعُودًۭا وَعَلَىٰ جُنُوبِكُمْ ۚ فَإِذَا ٱطْمَأْنَنتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَكَانَتْ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ كِتَـٰبًۭا مَّوْقُوتًۭا ١٠٣ (Fa-iža qadaitumus-Salāh, fažkurullāha, qiyamau-wa-qu3ūdau-wa-3ala junūbikum fa-ižaT’ma’nantum fa-aqīmus-Salāh; Innaas-Salāta kānat 3alal muminīna kitabam-mauqūta) 4:103; Mafhūm: When the prayers are over, remember God, whether you are standing, sitting, or lying down. But when you are secure, establish regular prayers. Indeed, performing prayers is a duty on the believers at the appointed times. 4:103 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Shaan Muhammad Sehrawat Sahab, Imam Masjid, Al-Mubina Masjid, Ramghat, Wazirabad, New Delhi)
وَأَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ طَرَفَىِ ٱلنَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًۭا مِّنَ ٱلَّيْلِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْحَسَنَـٰتِ يُذْهِبْنَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ذِكْرَىٰ لِلذَّٰكِرِينَ ١١٤ (Wa-aqimis-Salāta tarafayin-nahār, wa-zulafam-minal-layl; Innal-Hasanāti yuž-hibnas-sayyi-āt; žalika žikrāliž-žākirīn) Mafhūm: And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night: For those things, that are good remove those that are evil: Be that the word of remembrance to those who remember (their Lord) 11:114
Also Read| Prayers in Islam: Rational, Manner and Time as mentioned in Holy Quran
To Test: Āzmane ke Liye
Allaži khalaqal Mauta wal Hayāta 67:2
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْمَوْتَ وَٱلْحَيَوٰةَ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًۭا ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٢ (Allaži khalaqal-Mauta wal Hayāta, Liyablu-wakum ayyukum aH’sanu 3amala. Wa huwal-3azizul-Ghafūr) al-Mulk 67:2 Mafhūm: Jisne maut aur zindagi ko ijaad kiya taki tum logon ko aazma kar dekhe ki tum mein se kaun behtar amal karne wala hai, aur woh zabardast bhi hai aur darguzar farmane wala bhi.
ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ خَلَـٰٓئِفَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ لِنَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ ١٤ (šumma ja3alnākum Khalā3if fil 3arDi mim ba’dihim, li-nanZura kaif t3a’malūn al-Yunus 10:14 unke baad humne tumko zameen mein unki jagah di hai taa-ke dekhein tum kaise amal karte ho. (Reminder Credit: Maulana Zubair Sheikh Nadvi Burhanpuri, Chilla Jamāt, Loni, Ghaziabad, September 2025)
We will definitely test you: Wala’nablu’wannakum bisha’im minal Khaufi 2:155
وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَىْءٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْخَوْفِ وَٱلْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْوَٰلِ وَٱلْأَنفُسِ وَٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ ١٥٥ (Walanablu wannakum bisha’im minal-khaufi wal-jū3i, wa naqsim-minal-am’wãl, wal-an’fusi was-sama’rāti, Wa bash-shiris-Sābirīn) al-Baqarah 2:155; Mafhūm: We will certainly test you with a touch of fear and famine and loss of property, life, & crops. Give good news to those who patiently endure 2:155; ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَـٰبَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌۭ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيْهِ رَٰجِعُونَ ١٥٦ (Allažīna ižã aSābat’hum-muSībatun, qālũ, innā lillāhi wa-innã ilaihi rāji3ūn) those who say, when afflicted with a calamity, ‘We belong to God and to Him we shall return.’ 2:156; أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَٰتٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُهْتَدُونَ ١٥٧ (Ulã-ika 3alaihim Salawātum-mir-rabbihim wa-raHmah; wa-ulã-ika humul-muhtadūn) These will be given blessings and mercy from their Lord, and it is they who are rightly guided. 2:157
Truth stands out clearly from Falsehood: La ik’raha fid-dīni, qad-tabaiyyanar-rushdu minal-ghayyi 2:256
لَآ إِكْرَاهَ فِى ٱلدِّينِ ۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ ٱلرُّشْدُ مِنَ ٱلْغَىِّ ۚ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱلطَّـٰغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱسْتَمْسَكَ بِٱلْعُرْوَةِ ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ لَا ٱنفِصَامَ لَهَا ۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ ٢٥٦ (La ik’raha fid-dīn, qad-tabaiyyanar-rushdu minal-ghayyi, fa-mai-yak’fur bit-tāghūt, wa-yu’mim-billāh, fa-qadis tamsaka bil ur’watil-wušqā, lān-fiSāma laha, Wallāhu sami3un 3alīm) 2:256; Mafhūm: Let there be no compulsion in religion, for the truth stands out clearly from falsehood. So whoever renounces false gods and believes in God has certainly grasped the firmest, unfailing hand-hold. And God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. 2:256
Judgment & Karma: Hisāb-Kitāb
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Agar Rab ne azmane ke liye khalq kiya to wo amal ka hisab bhi lene wale hai.”
Annallah shadidul 3iqāb; Wallahu sar3iul Hisāb 2:196 & 202
Hisab
“Beshak Rab ta’la sabse behtar hisab lene wale hai (Anna Allah shadidul 3iqāb; Wallahu sar3iul Hisāb 2:196 & 202)
“Allah amal ko dekhte hai”
Inna Allah la Yandhuru ila Suwarikum wa la Am’wālikum, wa lākin yandhuru ila qulubikum wa 3a’mālikum. Sahih Muslim 2564c; Mafhum: Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily God does not look to your faces and your wealth but He looks to your heart and to your deeds: Sahih Muslim 2564c.
God loves those who do Good: Inna Allāha Yuhibbul MuH’sinīn 2:195
Muhsinīn
وَأَنفِقُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَا تُلْقُوا۟ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى ٱلتَّهْلُكَةِ ۛ وَأَحْسِنُوٓا۟ ۛ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ١٩٥ (Wa an-Fiqū fi-Sabīlillāhi, wa-La Tulqū bi-Ayidīkum ilat-tah’lukati, wa-aH’sinū, Innallāha Yuhibbul MuH’sinīn) 2:195, Mafhūm: Rab ki raah mein kharch karo aur apne haathon apne aap ko halakat mein na daalo, ehsan ka tareeqa ikhtiyar karo ke Rab mohsino ko pasand karta hai 2:195
صِرَٰطَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ ٱلْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ٧ (SiraTallažīna an’amta 3alaihim, Ghairil-Magdūbi 3alaihim walad-Dãllīna) 1:7, Mafhūm: Un logon ka raasta jinpar tu nay inam farmaya, jo maatoob nahin huey (na unka jinpar tera gazab hota raha), jo bhatke huey nahin hain 1:7
God commands Justice and Generosity and Forbids Oppression and Aggression: Innallāha ya’muru bil-3adli wal-iHsāni 16:90
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَٱلْإِحْسَـٰنِ وَإِيتَآئِ ذِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَيَنْهَىٰ عَنِ ٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَٱلْمُنكَرِ وَٱلْبَغْىِ ۚ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ ٩٠ (Innallāha ya’muru bil-3adli wal-iHsān, wa-ītã-e žil-Qurba, wa-yanha 3anil-fāHshā-i wal-mun’kari wal-bagh; Ya3iZukum la-3allakum tažakkarūn) 16:90; Mafhūm: Indeed, God commands justice, grace, as well as generosity to close relatives. He forbids indecency, wickedness, and aggression. He instructs you so perhaps you will be mindful. 16:90
Fight Against Oppressors: Wa qātilū fi sabīlillāhillažīna yuqātilu-nakum 2:190
Mu’tadeen
وَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقَـٰتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُعْتَدِينَ ١٩٠ (Wa qātilū fi sabīlillāhillažīna yuqātilu-nakum, Wa lā ta’tadū, Innallāha lā yuhibbul mu’tadīn) al-Baqarah 2:190, Mafhoom: Fight in the cause of God only against those who wage war against you, but do not exceed the limits. Indeed, God does not like transgressors 2:190; Aur tum Bhagwan ki raah mein un logon se lado, jo tumse ladte hain, magar zyadati na karo. Beshak, Bhagwan zyadati karne walon ko pasand nahi karte 2:190.
God does not like Corruption: Wa La Yuhibbul Fasād
Wa La Yuhibbul Fasād.
Accountability for every Deed: Famai ya’mal misqāl Zarratin Khairai yarah 99:7-8
Khair aur Shar
Famai ya’mal misqāl Zarratin Khairai yarah, Wamai ya’mal misqāl zarratin Sharrai yarah. al-Bayyinah 99:7-8
Wa’aqimul wazn bil qisti, Wa la tukh’sirul mīzān 55:9
Wa’aqimul wazn bil qisti, Wa la tukhsirul meezan 55:9
Fa-amma man-šakulat mawāzīnuhu 101:6
Fa Amma man-Sakulat mawāzīnuhu, Fa Huwa fi 3ēshatir Rādiyah, Wa amma man-Khaffat Mawāzīnuhu, Fa Ummuhū Hāviyah. al-Qariya 101:6
God’s Mercy: Ehsanāt Ilāhi
“Doston bhaiyon buzurgon, Bhagwan ke hamare upar beshumar ehsan hai”
Human Beings one of the Best Creation: Laqad Khalaq’nal Insāna fi AH’sani Taq’vīm
Laqad Khalaq’nal Insāna fi aH’sani Taq’vīm at-Tin 95:4
Ashraful Makhlooqat
Sochne samajhne ki Salahiyat, Aqal O Shaur jo.
Khud Mukhtar banaya amal ke aitbar se jo chahe kr sakta hai.
Human Beings as God’s Representatives: Wa idh Qāl Rabbuka lil Malāikati, Inni Jā3ilun fil ardi Khalifā 2:30
وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ إِنِّى جَاعِلٌۭ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةًۭ ۖ قَالُوٓا۟ أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ ٱلدِّمَآءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّىٓ أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٠ (Wa iž qāla Rabbuka lil Malāikati, Inni Jā3ilun fil arDi Khalīfa) al-Baqarah 2:30, Mafhūm: Jab tumhare Rubb ne Farishton se kaha tha ke “Main zameen mein ek khalifa banane wala hoon” unhon ne arz kiya : “kya aap zameen mein kisi aise ko muqarrar karne wale hain, jo iske intezaam ko bigad dega aur khoon-reziyan karega? Aap ki hamd o sana ke saath tasbeeh aur aap ke liye taqdees to hum kar hi rahe hain.” Farmaya: “main jaanta hoon jo kuch tum nahin jaante. al-Baqra 2:30
ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ خَلَـٰٓئِفَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ لِنَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ ١٤ (šumma ja3alnākum Khalā3if fil 3arDi mim ba’dihim, li-nanZura kaif t3a’malūn al-Yunus 10:14 unke baad humne tumko zameen mein unki jagah di hai taa-ke dekhein tum kaise amal karte ho. (Maulana Zubair Sheikh Nadvi Burhanpuri, Chilla Jamāt, Loni, Ghaziabad, September 2025)
God’s Successors: Waris: Ula’ika humul Wārisūn 23:10; Kamzor ko Tarjih 28:5
Ula’ika Humul Warisūn. al-Mu’minun 23:10
Yahi log waris hai (Jo Momineen hai) 23:10
Matlab Khalifa aur Waris alag hai? (2:30 v 23:10)
He chose the Weak & Oppressed: Wa nurīdu an-namunna, alallažīnas-tuD’3ifū fil-ardi 28:5
وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةًۭ وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ ٥ (Wa nurīdu an-namunna, alallažīnas-tuD’3ifū fil-arD, Wa naj’3alahum a-Immah, Wa naj’3alahumual wārišīn) al-Qasas 28:5 Mafhūm: hum yeh irada rakhte thay ke meharbani karein un logon par jo zameen mein zaleel karke rakhe gaye thay, aur unhein peshwa (leaders) bana dein, aur unhi ko waris banayein. (But it was Our Will to favour those who were oppressed in the land, making them models ˹of faith˺ as well as successors). (28:5; 7:129, 7:137, 10:14)
Ar-Rahmān, allamal Qur’ān, khalaqal Insān, allamhul bayān, Ash-Shamsu…
ar-Rahman
allamal Qur’ān
Khalaqal Insān
allama hul bayan
Ash-Shamsu wal Qamaru bihusban
Wan-Najmu wash-Shajaru Ysjudan
Was-sama a rafa3aha wawada3al Mizan
alla tataghau fil Mizan
Fabi ayyi 3ala e Rabbiku ma Tukazziban (ar-Rahman 55)
Al-Alaq: Iqra bismi rabbikallaži Khalaqa, Khalaqal Insāna min Alaqa 96
Iqra bismi Rabbika Laži Khalaqa
Good Provisions of Earth for his Benefit: Qul man Harrama zīnatallāhillatī akh’raja li-3ibadihi; Wat-Tayyibāti minar-rizq 7:32
۞ يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ خُذُوا۟ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍۢ وَكُلُوا۟ وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ وَلَا تُسْرِفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ٣١ (Yã banĩ ādama, khūžū zīnatakum 3inda kulli masjid; wa-kūlū washrabū wala-tusrifū, innahu lā yuhibbul-musrifīn) Mafhūm: O Children of Adam, dress well whenever you are at worship, and eat and drink but do not be extravagant: God does not like extravagant people. 7:31; قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِينَةَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِۦ وَٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ مِنَ ٱلرِّزْقِ ۚ قُلْ هِىَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا خَالِصَةًۭ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٢ (Qul, man Harrama zīnatallāhillatī akhraja li-3ibādih; Wat-Tayyibāti minar-rizq, Qul hiya Lillažīna āmanū, fil-Hayātid-Dunya, khālisatan yaumal-Qiyamah; kažalika nufaSSilul-āyāti li-qaumiy-ya’3alamūn) 7:32; Mafhūm: Ask, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Who has forbidden the adornments and lawful provisions God has brought forth for His servants?” Say, “They are for the enjoyment of the believers in this worldly life, but they will be exclusively theirs on the Day of Judgment. This is how We make Our revelations clear for people of knowledge.” 7:32; قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّىَ ٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَٱلْإِثْمَ وَٱلْبَغْىَ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِۦ سُلْطَـٰنًۭا وَأَن تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٣ (Qul, innamā Harrama rabbiyal-fawāHisha, ma Zahara minha wa ma baTana, wal-išm, wal-baghya bi-ghairil-haqq, wa an-tushrikū billāhi mā lam yunazzil bihi sulTāna; wa an-taqūlū 3alallāhi mā lā ta3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ‘My Lord only forbids disgraceful deeds- whether they be open or hidden- and sin and unjustified aggression, and that you, without His sanction, associate things with Him, and that you say things about Him without knowledge.’ 7:33; وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌۭ ۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةًۭ ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ ٣٤ (Wa li-kulli ummatin ajal; fa-iža jã a-ajaluhum la yasta’khirūna sa3ātau-walā-yastaqdimūn) Mafhūm: There is a time set for every people: they cannot hasten it, nor, when it comes, will they be able to delay it for a single moment. 7:34; يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌۭ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِى ۙ فَمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٣٥ (Yā banĩ ādama, immā ya’tiyannakum rusūlum-minkum, yaquSSūna 3alaikum āyātī; famanittaqā, wa-aSlaha, fa-lā khaufun 3alaihim, wa-lā hum yaHzanūn) Mafhūm: Children of Adam, when messengers come to you from among yourselves, reciting My revelations to you, for those who are conscious of God and live righteously, there will be no fear, nor will they grieve. 7:35; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ عَنْهَآ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَـٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَـٰلِدُونَ ٣٦ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, wastakbarū 3anhā, ulãika aS-Hābun-nār, hum fīha khālidūn) Mafhūm: But those who reject Our revelations and arrogantly scorn them are the people of the Fire and there they will remain. 7:36
Gratitude and Thanks to God
Darakhton ki Kalmein, Samandar ki Syahi
Here, they speak on these lines-
Ek hadith sharif ke mutabik duniya ke Darakhton Ki Kalmein, Samandar Ki Syahi;
Subhanallahi wa bi Hamdihi
Here, they speak on these lines-
Ek Aur Hadith: Subhanallahi wa bi Hamdihi, Adada Khalqihi
Sufi: Markaz-e-Zustzu
Here, they may speak on these lines-
“Sufi ka Shukr: Allah Wale, Auliya
Mahbūb-e-Ilahi
Markaz-e-Justuzu, Aalam-e-Rang-o-Bū; Dum Ba Dum Jalwagar, tu hi tu Chaar Su; Hu ke Mahool Mein Kuch Nahi illa Hu; Tum Bohot Dilruba Tum Bohot Khūbaru; Arsh ki Azmatein Farsh ki Aabru, Tum ho Konain ka Hāsil-e-Aarzo.
Baat sach hai, hum bhi kehte hain, Inna lillahi wa ina ilaihi Rajioon.
Ya Rab, tere karam ka Dar-e-Faiz paas hai, Banda Niyazmand hai tu Beniyaz hai; Becharaghi ke waqt tu hi chara saaz hai, bande ko naaz hai ki tu banda nawaz hai;
Ya Rab, Dil wo Abaad nahi, jisme teri Yaad nahi, hai wo Kafir jo teri Raah mein Barbaad nahi; Jo teri Fikr teri Yaad mein Kharab nahi, Wo Zindagi to Mohabbat mein Kamyaab nahi.
Mere kaano me Chupke se kaha Pir-e-Tarikat ne Teri Yaad mein Kharab nahi. Aayi jo unki yaad to aati chali gai, Har Nakshe ma-Siva ko mitati chali gai.
Ya Rab, Tu Nishan-e-Be-Nishan hai, Tu Bahar-e-Sarmadi hai, Tera dekhna Ibadat, Teri Yaad Bandagi hai. Tera Gham rahe Salamat, Mere Dil ko kya Kami hai, Yahi meri Bandagi, Yahi meri Zindagi hai, Tera Dard mera Kalma, Tera Gham meri Khushi hai, Mujhe dard dene wale, teri Banda Parwari hai.
Wo Noor-e-Zaman, Wo Husn-e-Chaman, Har bazm ka wo Mauzu-e-Sukhan, Har rang mein wo Jalwa Numa, Subahanallah Subhanallah. Ye Shaam-o-Sahar, Ye Shams-o-Qamar, Har Sang-o-Shajar, Har Barg-o-Samar, Har Cheez hai Zikr-e-Mahv-e-Khuda, Subhanallah Subhanallah. Teri Nahi Nazeer koi, ae Shah Bahr-o-Bar. Bazm Tauheed se Tabligh ka Nara aaya, Koi pehne hue Quran ka Jama aaya. Teri Nahi Nazeer koi
Humanity’s Dereliction and Wrongdoings: Insan ki Sarkashi
Kalla Innal Insana LayaT’gha 9
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Doston bhaiyon buzurgon, Bhagwan ke tamam ehsanat ke bawajood insaan ne nashukri aur sarkashi ki ravish akhtiyar ki”
كَلَّآ إِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ لَيَطْغَىٰٓ ٦ (Kalla innal insāna layatgha, ar ra’ahustaghna) al-Alaq 96; Mafhūm: Hargiz nahi, Insan sarkahshi karta hai (jabki asal me to Allahu Samad hai yani Bhagwan hi beniyaz hai)
Innal Insana li Rabbihi la Kanūd 100
إِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ لِرَبِّهِۦ لَكَنُودٌۭ ٦ (Innal insana li rabbihi La-Kanūd, wa innahu ala žalika la Shahīd) al-Adiyat 100:6-7 Mafhūm: haqiqat yeh hai ke Insan apne Rubb ka bada na shukra hai (Khud bhi iqrar krta hai, La ilah illa anta subhanaka inni kuntu minaz zalimeen.
Wal Asr, innal insana lafi khusra al Asr 103, insan bade hi khasaray mein hai
Wa-lākinna akšaran-nāsi lā yashkurūn
ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ لِتَسْكُنُوا۟ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٦١ (Allāhullažī ja3ala lakumul-laila, li-taskunū fīh; wan-nahāra, mubSirā; innallāha lažū faDlin 3alan-nās; wa-lākinna akšaran-nāsi lā yashkurūn) It is God who has given you the night in which to rest and the day in which to see. God is truly bountiful to people, but most people do not give thanks. 40:61
Reasons behind People’s Arrogance
Aksarahum La Yā’qilūn
Here, they speak on these lines-
Aql na Lagana, Gaur o Fikr na Karna
Aksarahum Lā Ya’qilūn 49:4
Ar-Ra’āhustaghna
Here, they speak on these lines-
Khud Mukhtari ka Guroor
ar-Ra’āhustaghana al-Alaq 96: Jabki Allahus Samad
al-Hākumut-takāsur
Here, they speak on these lines-
Hakmiyat aur Dabdabe ki Chahat
al-Hākamutakasur, hattā zurtuml makābir. at-Takasur 102
Jabki 4th kalma lahul mulku walahul hamdu; Alaisallahu bi ahkamil Hakimin 95:8
Wa Innahu li Hubbil Khairi la Shadīd
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Duniya se Dil Lagi aur Lambi Ummeedein:
Wa innahu li Hubbil Khairi la Shadīd, afala ya’lamu iža bu’sir mafil qubūr. wa hussila ma fis sudūr. inna rabbahum bihim yauma idhil la-Khabīr. al-Adiyat 100:8-11 (Aur woh maal-o-daulat ki muhabbat mei buri tarah mubtala hai, to kya woh us waqt ko nahin janta jab qabron mein jo kuch (madfun) hai usey nikal liya jayega. aur seeno ke raaz khol diye jayege. Yaqeenan, unka Rubb us roz unse khoob bakhabar hoga)
Lambi Ummīdein
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Ek Hadith jiska mafoom hai ki is ummat ke islah ki ibtida duniya se Beraghbati se hai aur barbadi ki ibtida duniya se Dil Lagi aur Lambi Umeedon se hai.”
God’s Reaction: Innallah Gafurur Rahīm, Nabiyon ka Silsila
Here, they speak on these lines-
Inna Allah Gafurur-Rahīm.
“Insan ki islah ke liye nabi bhejne ka silsila qayam kiya.
Hadith: Allah/Bhagwan tumhe salamati ke ghar ki dawat dete hai yani Jannat ki or bulate hain.
Messengers of God: How, When, Where and How Many?
Whenever people went Astray
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Nabi kab aaye? Jab bhi duniya me bigad aaya, Rab ne logon ki islah ke liye nabi bheje.
Where? In Every Community and Nation
Here, they speak on these lines-
Nabi Kaha pe aaye? Har qaum meim
Wa laqad ba’asna fi kulli ummatir-Rasūlan 16:36
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Har Qaum, Har Basti, Har Mulk me nabi bheja (an-Nahl 16:36).
وَلَقَدْ بَعَثْنَا فِى كُلِّ أُمَّةٍۢ رَّسُولًا أَنِ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ ٱلطَّـٰغُوتَ ۖ فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ هَدَى ٱللَّهُ وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ ٱلضَّلَـٰلَةُ ۚ فَسِيرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱنظُرُوا۟ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٣٦ (Wa laqad ba’ašna fi kulli ummatir-Rasūlan, ani’budullāh wajtanibut-Tāghūt; Fa Minhum man-hadallāhu, Wa Minhum man-Haqqat 3alaihid-Dalāla; Fasirū fil arDi, FanZurū kaifa kāna 3ākibatul mukažžibīn) al-Nahl 16:36 yaani Humne har ummat mein ek Rasool bhej diya, aur uske zariye se sabko khabardar kardiya ke “Rab ki bandagi karo aur taghut ki bandagi se bacho”. Iske baad in mein se kisi ko Rab ne hidayat bakshi aur kisi par zalalat musallat ho gayi. Phir zara zameen mein chal phir kar dekh lo ke jhutlane walon ka kya anjam ho chuka. 16:36
Prophets in each Nation: Wa im-min Ummatin illa Khala Fiha Nažīr 35:24
إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۚ وَإِن مِّنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلَّا خَلَا فِيهَا نَذِيرٌۭ ٢٤ (Inna Arsalnāk bil Haqqi Bashirau wa-Nažīra, Wa im-min Ummatin illa Khala Fiha Nažīr) al-Fatir 35:24 yani Hamne tumko haqq ke saath bheja hai. Basharat (khush khabri) dene wala aur darane wala banakar. Aur koi ummat aisi nahin guzri hai jismein koi mutanabbeh (warn) karne wala na aaya ho. al-Fatir 35:24
al-Hind me bhi aye hai. Allama Iqbal kehte hain- नूह-ए-नबी का आ कर ठहरा जहाँ सफ़ीना, रिफ़अत है जिस ज़मीं की बाम-ए-फ़लक का ज़ीना, जन्नत की ज़िंदगी है जिस की फ़ज़ा में जीना, मेरा वतन वही है मेरा वतन वही है.
To bhaiyo doston buzurgon, Nabiyon ka ek Silsila raha hai.
How many Messengers: 1 Lakh 24K
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Hadith sharif ka mafhūm hai, Kamo besh 1 Lakh 24 Hazar Paigambar Bheje.”
How were the Messengers?
Like Common People: Wamā arsalna min-qablika, illa rijālan-nūhī ilaihim 16:43
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ إِلَّا رِجَالًۭا نُّوحِىٓ إِلَيْهِمْ ۚ فَسْـَٔلُوٓا۟ أَهْلَ ٱلذِّكْرِ إِن كُنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٤٣ (Wamā arsalna min-qablika, illa rijālan-nūhī ilaihim, Fas-alū ahlaz-žikr’ri in-kuntum lā ta’3alamūn) an-Nahl 16:43, Mafhūm: We did not send ˹messengers˺ before you ˹O Prophet˺ except mere men inspired by Us. If you do not know, then ask those who have knowledge. 16:43
Prophet Muhammad’s Arrival PBUH
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Aur isi silsile ke akhir mein Aftab-e-Risalat, Khataman Nabiyyin, is duniya mein tashreef laye. Quran-e-Karim me Allah ta’ala ka irshad hai.”
Prophet Muhammad came where? Likha tha ek Zaifa thi, jo Makkah mein rehti thi
Here, they speak on these lines-
Arab mein
Likha tha ek zaida thi jo Mecca me rehti thi, Wo In Baton Ko Sunti Thi Magar Khamosh Rahti Thi, Wo Sunti Thi Muhammad Hai Koi Hashim Gharane Me, Wo Kahta Hai Khuda Bas Ek Hai Sare Zamane Me.
Prophets from which Class? Huwallaži ba3asa fil Ummiyyīna Rasūlam-minhum 62:2
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Behad Pasmanda, Sarkash, Anpadh, Zalim, koi badshah un par hukmrani ke liye tayar na tha.
Tamamtar buraiyon ka Markaz. GSS
But Parast
Mamuli baton pe Qatal-o-Gharat
Nasl dar Nsal Dushmani
Betiyon ko Zinda Dafan karna wegera wegera.
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى بَعَثَ فِى ٱلْأُمِّيِّـۧنَ رَسُولًۭا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَإِن كَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِى ضَلَـٰلٍۢ مُّبِينٍۢ ٢ (Huwallaži ba3aša fil ummiyyīna Rasūlam-minhum, Yatlū 3alaihim Āyātihi, Wa Yuzakkīhim, Wa Yu3allimu-humul kitaba wal-Hikmah, wa in-Kānu min-Qablu lafi-Dalālim-Mubīn) al-Jumu’ah 62:2, Mafhūm: Wahi Allah/Bhagwan hai jisne anpadh logon me unhi me se ek Rasul uthaya. Wo rasul jo unhein uski ayatein padh padh kar sunate hai, dawat dete hain, nasihat karte hai, unki zindagi sanwarte hai (DNZ: Dawat, Nasihat, & Zindagi), aur unko Kitaab aur Hikmat ki Taleem (KHT) dete hai, halanki is se pehle woh Khuli Gumraahi me pade hue the. al-Jumu’ah 62:2
Also Read: Prophet Muhammad’s Family Background and Lifestyle
Why did the Prophet come from an illiterate Class? Bi-annahum qalū, laisa 3alayna fil-ummiyyīna sabīla 3:75
۞ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ مَنْ إِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِقِنطَارٍۢ يُؤَدِّهِۦٓ إِلَيْكَ وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ إِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِدِينَارٍۢ لَّا يُؤَدِّهِۦٓ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا مَا دُمْتَ عَلَيْهِ قَآئِمًۭا ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا۟ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا فِى ٱلْأُمِّيِّـۧنَ سَبِيلٌۭ وَيَقُولُونَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْكَذِبَ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٧٥ (Wa min ahlil-kitabi man in-ta’man’hu bi-qintāriv-yu-addihi ilayka; Wa minhum man in-ta’man’hu bi-dīnār, lā yu-addihi ilayka; illa mā dum’ta 3alaihi qāimah; žalika bi-annahum qalū, laisa 3alaina fil-ummiyyīna sabīla, Wa yaqūlūna 3alallāhil-kažiba, wahum yā’lamūn) 3:75; Mafhūm: And among the People of the Scripture is he who, if you entrust him with a great amount [of wealth], he will return it to you. And among them is he who, if you entrust him with a [single] coin, he will not return it to you unless you are constantly standing over him [demanding it]. That is because they say, “There is no blame upon us concerning the unlearned.” And they speak untruth about God while they know [it]. 3:75
In many other earlier and dominant civilizations, salvation is determined by birth, irrespective of one’s belief or action. This notion of the [Racial] superiority of the Jewish race “signally incompatible with the spirit of any universal message of brotherhood and equality of humankind….Such an idea, naturally, delimits even the scope of divine guidance and salvation and places restriction on its dissemination beyond the closed circle of one’s blood kin”: Syed Abul Hasan Ali Hasani Nadwi (Reminder Credit: Muhammad Shah Alam Dehlavi Mandavali)
Weak & Oppressed: Wa nurīdu an-namunna, alallažīnas-tuD’3ifū fil-ardi 28:5
وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةًۭ وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ ٥ (Wa nurīdu an-namunna, alallažīnas-tuD’3ifū fil-arD; wa naj’3alahum a-Immah, wa naj’3alahumual wārišīn) al-Qasas 28:5 Mafhūm: hum yeh irada rakhte thay ke meharbani karein un logon par jo zameen mein zaleel karke rakhe gaye thay, aur unhein peshwa (leaders) bana dein, aur unhi ko waris banayein. (But it was Our Will to favour those who were oppressed in the land, making them models ˹of faith˺ as well as successors). (28:5; 7:129, 7:137, 10:14)
As a Mercy to whole World: Wa ma arsalnaka illa Rahmatal Lil-3ālamin 21:107
Here, they speak on these lines-
Wa mā arsalnāka illa Rahmatal-lil3ālamīn an-Anbiya 21:107 jiska tarjuma hai- “humne aapko puri duniya ke liye rehmat bana kar bheja hai”. 21:107
Reaction of People
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا ٱلذِّكْرَ وَإِنَّا لَهُۥ لَحَـٰفِظُونَ ٩ (Inna naHnu nazzalnaž-žikra, wa-inna lahū la-HāfiZūn) We have sent down the reminder ourself, and We ourself will guard it. 15:9; وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِى شِيَعِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٠ (Walaqad arsalna min qablika fī shiya3il-awwalīn) We sent messengers among the various communities of old. 15:10; وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ ١١ (Wamā ya’tīhim mir-rasūlin, illā kānū bihi yastahziūn) but they mocked every single messenger that came to them. 15:11; كَذَٰلِكَ نَسْلُكُهُۥ فِى قُلُوبِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٢ (Kažālika naslukuhū fī qulūbil-mujrimīn) in this way We make the message slip through the hearts of evildoers. 15:12; لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ ۖ وَقَدْ خَلَتْ سُنَّةُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٣ (La yu’minūna bihī, waqad khalat sunnatul-awwalīn) They will not believe in it. That was what happened with the peoples of long ago. 15:13 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Zubair Sheikh Nadvi Burhanpuri or Maulana Khidr Qasmi Maharashtri, Chilla Jamaat, Loni, Ghaziabad)
Elites Responses
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ٣١ (Wa-qālū, laulā nuzzila hāžal-qur’ānu 3alā rajulim-minal-qaryataini 3aZīm) 43:31; Mafhūm: Also, they say: “Why isn’t this Qur’an sent down to some leading man in either of the two (chief) cities?” 43:31
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِى قَرْيَةٍۢ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَـٰفِرُونَ ٣٤ (Wamã arsalna fī qaryatim-min-Nažīr, illa qāla mutrafūhã, innā bimã ursiltum bihi kāfirūn) Mafhūm: Whenever We sent a warner to a society, its elite would say, “We truly reject what you have been sent with.” 34:34; وَقَالُوا۟ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَٰلًۭا وَأَوْلَـٰدًۭا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ٣٥ (Wa qālu, naHnu akšaru amwālau-wa-aulāda; wa-mā naHnu bi-mu3ažžibīn) Mafhūm: Adding, “We are far superior ˹to the believers˺ in wealth and children, and we will never be punished.” 34:35; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٦ (Qul, inna rabbi yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u wa-yaqdiru; wa-lākinn akšarn-nāsi lā y3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills. But most people do not know.” 34:36; وَمَآ أَمْوَٰلُكُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَـٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِى تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ ٱلضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَهُمْ فِى ٱلْغُرُفَـٰتِ ءَامِنُونَ٣٧ (Wamã amwālukum walã aulādukum billatī tuqarribukum 3indana zulfā, illa man āmana, wa 3āmila SāliHā; fa-ulã-ika lahum jazã-uD-D3i’fi bima 3amilū; wahum fil-ghurufāti āminūn) Mafhūm: It is not your wealth or children that bring you closer to Us. But those who believe and do good, it is they who will have a multiplied reward for what they did, and they will be secure in ˹elevated˺ mansions. 34:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِىٓ ءَايَـٰتِنَا مُعَـٰجِزِينَ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīna yas3auna fĩ āyātina mu3ājizīna, ulã-ika fil-3ažabi muH’Darūn) As for those who strive to discredit Our revelations, it is they who will be confined in punishment. 34:38; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُۥ ۚ وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُۥ ۖ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ ٣٩ (Qul, inna rabbī yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u min 3ibādihī, wa-yaqdiru lah; wamã anfaqtum min shai-in fa-huwa yukhlifuh, wa huwa khairur-rāziqīn) Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills of His servants. And whatever you spend in charity, He will compensate ˹you˺ for it. For He is the Best Provider.” 34:39
And ˹consider˺ the Day He will gather them all together, and then ask the angels, “Was it you that these ˹polytheists˺ used to worship?” 34:40
They will say, “Glory be to You! Our loyalty is to You, not them. In fact, they ˹only˺ followed the ˹temptations of evil˺ jinn,1 in whom most of them had faith.” 34:41
So today neither of you can benefit or protect each other. And We will say to the wrongdoers, “Taste the torment of the Fire, which you used to deny.” 34:42
When Our clear revelations are recited to them, they say, “This is only a man who wishes to hinder you from what your forefathers used to worship.” They also say, “This ˹Quran˺ is no more than a fabricated lie.” And the disbelievers say of the truth when it has come to them, “This is nothing but pure magic.”
(Hatta iža akhažna mut’rafīhim bil-3ažabi iža hum yaj-arūn) Mafhūm: But as soon as We seize their elite with torment, they start to cry for help. 23:64
(Lā taj-arul-yauma, innakum minna lā tunsarūn) Mafhūm: They will be told,˺ “Do not cry for help today. Surely you will never be saved from us.
(Qad kānat āyāti tutla 3alaikum fa-kuntum 3alā 3a’qābikum tankisūn) Mafhūm: Indeed, My revelations were recited to you, but you used to back away ˹in disgust˺,
(Mustakbirīna bihi sāmiran tahjurūn) Mafhūm: Boasting of the Sacred House, and babbling by night.”
(Afalam yad-dabbarul-qaula am-jā ahumm-ma lam ya’ti ābã-ahumul-awwalīn) Mafhūm: Is it because they have never contemplated the Word ˹of Allah˺? Or ˹because˺ there has come to them something that did not come to their forefathers?
(Amlam y3a’rifū rasūlahum fahum lahu munkirūn) Mafhūm: Or ˹because˺ they failed to recognize their Messenger, and so they denied him?
(Am yaqūlūna bihi jinnatun bal jāhum bil-haqqi wa-aktharuhum lil-haqqi kārihūn) Mafhūm: Or ˹because˺ they say, “He is insane?” In fact, he has come to them with the truth, but most of them are resentful of the truth.
(Walawitt-taba3al-haqqu ahwa-ahum la-fasadatis-samawatu wal-ardu, waman fihinna, bal atainahum bi-žikrihim fahum 3an-žikrihim mu3aridūn) Mafhūm: Had the truth followed their desires, the heavens, the earth, and all those in them would have certainly been corrupted. In fact, We have brought them ˹the means to˺ their glory, but they turn away from it.
Prophet Noah PBUH
قَالَ نُوحٌۭ رَّبِّ إِنَّهُمْ عَصَوْنِى وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ مَن لَّمْ يَزِدْهُ مَالُهُۥ وَوَلَدُهُۥٓ إِلَّا خَسَارًۭا ٢١ (Qāla Nuhur-Rabbi, innahum 3aSauni, wat-taba3ū mallam yazid’hu māluhu wa-waladuhū illa khasāra) Mafhūm: Eventually,˺ Noah cried, “My Lord! They have certainly persisted in disobeying me, and followed ˹instead˺ those whose ˹abundant˺ wealth and children only increase them in loss, 71:21
Bring your Proof: Qul hātu bur’hānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn 2:111
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠ (Wa aqīmus-Salāta, wa ātuz-zakāh; wamā tuqaddimū li-anfusikum min-khair, tajidūhu 3indallāh; innallāha bima t3a’malūna baSīr) Keep up the prayer and pay the prescribed alms. Whatever good you store up for yourselves, you will find it with God: He sees everything you do. 2:110; وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَـٰدِقِينَ ١١١ (Wa qālū, lai-yad’khulal-jannah, illa man-kāna hūdan au-naSāra, tilka amāniy-yuhum; Qul, hātū burhānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn) 2:111; Mafhūm: The Jews and Christians each claim that none will enter Paradise except those of their own faith. These are their desires. Reply, “Show your proof if what you say is true.” 2:111; بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢ (Balā, man aslama wajhahu lillāh, wa-huwa muHsin; falahũ ajruhu 3inda rabbih, walā khaufun 3alaihim, wala hum yahzanūn) 2:112; Mafhūm: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2:112; وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣ (Wa qālatil-yahūdu, laisatin-naSāra 3ala shai-in; wa-qālatin-naSāra, laisatil-yahūdu 3ala shai-in, wahum yatlūnal-kitāb, kažalika qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna mišla qaulihim; fallāhu yaHkumu bainahum yaumal-qiyāmah, fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn) Mafhūm: The Jews say, ‘The Christians have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ and the Christians say, ‘The Jews have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ though they both read the Scripture, and those who have no knowledge say the same; God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences. 2:113; وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَـٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤ (Waman ažlamu mimmam-man3a Masājidallāhi ayi-yužkara fīhasmuhu wasa3ā fī kharābiha; ulā-ika mā kāna lahum ayi-yadkhulūha illa khāifīn; Lahum fid-dunya khizyun, wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:114; Mafhūm: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, God’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. 2:114; وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥ (Wa-lillāhil-mashriqu wal-maghrib; Fa-aynama tuwallū fašamma wajhullāh; Innallāha wāsi3un 3alīm) Mafhūm: To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing. 2:115; وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَـٰنِتُونَ ١١٦ (Wa-qālut-takhažallāhu walada; Sub’Hānahu, ballahu mā fis-samāwāti wal-arD; Kullul-lahu Qānitūn) Mafhūm: They say: “God hath begotten a son”: Glory be to Him. Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. 2:116; بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧ (Badī3us-samāwāti wal-arD; wa-iža qaDā amran, fa-innama yaqūlu lahu, kun-faya-kūn) To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is. 2:117; وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَـٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨ (Wa qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna, laulā yukallimunallāh, au ta’tīnã āyah; kažalika qālallažīna min-qablihim mišla qaulihim, tashābahat qulūbuhum; qad-bayyannal-āyāti li-qaumiy-yūqinūn) Mafhūm: Those who have no knowledge also say, ‘If only God would speak to us!’ or ‘If only a miraculous sign would come to us!’ People before them said the same things: their hearts are all alike. We have made Our signs clear enough to those who have solid faith. 2:118; إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَـٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩ (Innã arsalnāka bil-Haqqi bashīrau-wa-nažīra; wala tus’alu 3an aSHābil-jaHīm) Mafhūm: We have sent you with the truth, bearing good news and warning. You will not be responsible for the inhabitants of the Blaze. 2:119
Forefathers Way: Qalū hasbuna ma wajad’na 3alaihi ābā’anā 5:104
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا۟ إِلَىٰ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ وَإِلَى ٱلرَّسُولِ قَالُوا۟ حَسْبُنَا مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَنَآ ۚ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ ءَابَآؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ ١٠٤ (Wa iža qīla lahum, ta3ālau ilā ma anzalallāhu wa-ilar-rasūl; Qalū, Hasbuna ma wajadna 3alaihi ābā-anā; awa-lau kāna ābāuhum lā y3a’lamūna shaiau, wa lā yahtadūn) al-Maida 5:104; Mafhūm: When it is said to them, “Come to God’s revelations and to the Messenger,” they reply, “What we found our forefathers practicing is good enough for us.” ˹Would they still do so,˺ even if their forefathers had absolutely no knowledge or guidance?
His Response: Unka Rawaiya: Laqad Jā3akum Rasūlum-min an’Fusikum 9:128
لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٌۭ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُم بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢٨ (Laqad Jā3akum Rasūlum-min an’Fusikum, 3azizun 3alaihi ma 3anittum HarīSun 3alaikum, bil-Mu’minīna ra3ufur-RaHīm) at-Taubah 9:128, Mafhūm: Dekho! Tum logon ke paas ek Rasool aaya hai jo khud tumhi mein se hai, tumhara nuqsan mein padhna uspar shaaq (giran/grievous) hai, tumhari falaah ka woh harees (greedily anxious) hai, iman laney walon ke liye woh shafeeq aur raheem hai 9:128.
Islamic Transformation: Nabi se Pehle aur baad ka Pas-e-Manzar: Allama Iqbal
Here, they speak on these lines-
Pehle ka Manzar
Ham se pahle tha ajab tere jahan ka Manzar.
Kahin Masjood the Patthar kahin Maabud Shajar.
Khugar-e-Paikar-e-Makhsus thi insan ki Nazar.
Manta phir koi an-dekhe ḳhudā ko kyun kar
Tujh ko malūm hai leta tha koi naam terā
Quwwat-e-Bazu-e-Muslim ne kiya kaam tera.
Nabi ke Baad ki Tabdili wa Inqilab: Iqbal
Ek hi saf mein khade ho gae Mahmūd-o-ayaz, na koi banda raha na koi banda nawaz; Banda-o-sahib-o-mohtaz-o-ghani ek hue. Teri bargah me pahunche to sabhi ek hue.
दीं अज़ानें कभी यूरोप के कलीसाओं में, कभी अफ़्रीक़ा के तपते हुए सहराओं में;
शान आँखों में न जचती थी जहाँदारों की, कलमा पढ़ते थे हमीं छाँव में तलवारों की;
हम जो जीते थे तो जंगों की मुसीबत के लिए, और मरते थे तिरे नाम की अज़्मत के लिए, थी न कुछ तेग़ज़नी अपनी हुकूमत के लिएl हम को जमईयत-ए-ख़ातिर ये परेशानी थी, वर्ना उम्मत तिरे महबूब की दीवानी थी;
नक़्श-ए-तौहीद का हर दिल पे बिठाया हम ने, ज़ेर-ए-ख़ंजर भी ये पैग़ाम सुनाया हम ने
तू ही कह दे कि उखाड़ा दर-ए-ख़ैबर किस ने, शहर क़ैसर का जो था उस को किया सर किस ने; तोड़े मख़्लूक़ ख़ुदावंदों के पैकर किस ने, काट कर रख दिए कुफ़्फ़ार के लश्कर किस ने; किस ने ठंडा किया आतिश-कदा-ए-ईराँ को, किस ने फिर ज़िंदा किया तज़्किरा-ए-यज़्दाँ को
कौन सी क़ौम फ़क़त तेरी तलबगार हुई, और तेरे लिए ज़हमत-कश-ए-पैकार हुई; किस की शमशीर जहाँगीर जहाँदार हुई, किस की तकबीर से दुनिया तिरी बेदार हुई; किस की हैबत से सनम सहमे हुए रहते थे, मुँह के बल गिर के अल्लाहू-अहद कहते थे.
Meri zindagi ka maqsad, tere deen ki sarfarazi, main isiliye musalman, isiliye namazi/pujari (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi; and Bhai Shah Alam, Mandawali)
Character and Attitude of Prophets: Sadiq aur Ameen
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Sadik aur Ameen mukhalif bhi kehte the (Rab ki kudrat), (hadees shareef Abu Sufyan bin Harb conversation with Byzantine ruler Heraclius). (Teri nahi Nazeer koi, ae Shah Behr-o-Bar, Sadik bhi tu Ameen Tu, Ya Sayyidul Bashar; Sabit hua Qur’ān se, Ya mere Mustafa, Baad Az Khuda Buzurg Tu-hi, Kissa Mukhtasar.)
“Dushman Islam kabile ke liye bad dua se inkar, kaha main to logon ke liye Rehmat bana kar bheja gaya hun.”
“Response to a Jew he greeted death upon you”
Message of Prophets: Nabiyon ki Dāwat: Imān & Neki
Faith: Imān ki Dāwat
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Mohtaram buzurgon aur pyare bhaiyon, nabi badle lekin dawat nahi badli. sabne imaan ki dwat di”
“Imaan se ye chaha jata hai ki kaise hamare dilon mein YAQEEN aa jaye. Kis cheez ka yaqeen? 1 Rab ki zaat se hone ka yaqeen aur us Rab ke gair se na hone ka yakeen. Ye yakeen ki wo Rab apne ghair ke bagair sab kuchh kar sakta hai aur ghair, Rab ke bagair kuchh nahi kar sakta. Aur ye ki aap PBUH ke tariqe pe 100 fisad kamyabi aur ghair ke tariqe pe 100 fisad na-qamyabi.”
“Doston, bhaiyon buzurgon, imaan ka mutalba dil se hai, sirf zaban se nahi. hadith sharif ka mafhūm hai, Innamal a’malu binniyat, amal ka daromadar niyat par hai. Allama iqbal farmate hain- Khirad ne keh bhi diya la ilah to kya hasil, dil o nigah muslma nhi to kuchh bhi nahi; ye zikr e neem shabi, ye murakbe ye suroor, teri khudi ke nigehbaan nahi to kuchh bhi nahi.
“Hadith sharif ka mafhūm hai ki iman ki 70 se zyada shakhein hain sabse afzal la ilah illa allah ki gawahi dena. (See 77 Branches as noted by Imam Bayhaqi)
Testimony of Faith: Kalma Shahadat: La Ilaha ill Allah
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Ya ayyuhan nāsu, qūlu lā ilāha illa Allāh, tuflihūn. ae logon keh do, “nhi koi mabud, siwa Allah ke” kamyab ho jaoge (Qad Aflahal Muminūn).
“Doston bhaiyon buzurgon, ye gawahi dil se honi chahiye, sirf zaban se nahi. hadith sharif ka mafhūm hai, Innamal a’malu binniyat, amal ka daromadar niyat par hai. Allama iqbal farmate hain- Khirad ne keh bhi diya la ilah to kya hasil, dil o nigah muslma nhi to kuchh bhi nahi; ye zikr e neem shabi, ye murakbe ye suroor, teri khudi ke nigehbaan nahi to kuchh bhi nahi.
“aur dilon ke haal sirf rab janta hai. ayate sharifa hai “Wahu was-sami3ul 3alīm”: wo sab sun ne aur jaan ne wala hai” and “Wallāhu 3alimun Bizatis-sudūr”: wo dilon ke bhed jaanta hai (al-Imran 3:154)
“Jitne bhi nabi paigambar aaye sabne isi qalme ki tabligh ki Rab ki sharan le lo, uske aage jhuk jao, samarpan kr do.
With regard to the Shahadah or Testimony of Faith, anyone who sincerely pronounces and believes in it, in any language, is considered a Muslim, that is, one who affirms faith in God. For example, if an Indian were to express in Hindi, ‘Bhagwan ke alawa koi aur Bhagwan nahin hai, aur Muhammad Bhagwan ke sandeshi hai’ (‘There is no God but God, and Muhammad is the messenger of God’) and dies holding this conviction, such a person would be regarded as a Muslim. (As explained by the Imam of Fatima Masjid, Chandni Chowk, Old Delhi)
According to Islamic teaching, three elements are essential to īmān (Faith): (1) Belief in God Almighty, without restriction of language; (2) Belief in all messengers of God, including Muhammad who affirms and confirms the message of previous prophets, and the recognition that Muhammad is the Khatamun-Nabiyyīn i.e. the Seal of the Prophets i.e. no Prophet like him is going to come after him as such; and (3) belief in life after death. Any individual who sincerely upholds these convictions is regarded as a Muslim, that is, one who submits to God (as explained by Mufti Abdul Wahid Sahab, Imam of Ek Minar Masjid, Lalita Park, Laxmi Nagar, New Delhi)
Surrender before God: As’lam’tu li Rabbil-3ālamīn 2:131
إِذْ قَالَ لَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥٓ أَسْلِمْ ۖ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَ ١٣١ (Iž qāla lahu rabbuh, aslim; Qāla, aslamtu li-rabbil-3ālamīn) al-Baqarah 2:131 jab Bhagwan ne us (Ibrahim) se kaha : “Aslim/Samarpan kar do/meri sharan le lo/bhakt ban ja” to usne fauran kaha : “main tamam duniya ke maalik ka Muslim/Sharanagat/Bhakt) ho gaya. 2:131 (Note: Muslim ka matlab hai Rab ke aage sar jhuka dene wala, sharan le lene wala, surrender kar dene wala); وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُۥ ۚ وَلَقَدِ ٱصْطَفَيْنَـٰهُ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ ١٣٠ (Wamai-yarghabu 3am-millati Ibrahīma, illa man-safiha nafsahu; Wa-laqadiS-Tafaināhu fid-dunya, wa-innahū fil-ākhirati laminas-Sālihīn) Mafhūm: And who would reject the faith of Abraham except a fool! We certainly chose him in this life, and in the Hereafter he will surely be among the righteous 2:130; وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَآ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَـٰبَنِىَّ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ ٱلدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٣٢ (Wa waSSa biha Ibrahīmu banīhi wa-y3aqūb; ya baniyya innallāhaSTafa lakumuddīna; falā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) and commanded his sons to do the same, as did Jacob: ‘My sons, God has chosen religion for you, so make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment.’ 1:132; أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَآءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعْدِى قَالُوا۟ نَعْبُدُ إِلَـٰهَكَ وَإِلَـٰهَ ءَابَآئِكَ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَـٰقَ إِلَـٰهًۭا وَٰحِدًۭا وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٣ (Am kuntum shuhadã iž HaDara Y3a’qūbal-mautu, iž qāla li-banīhi mā t3a’budūna mim-b3a’dī; qālū n3a’budu ilāhaka, wa-ilāha ābã-ika Ibrahīma wa-Isma3īla wa-IsHāqa ilāhau-wāhid; wa nahnu lahu muslimūn) Were you there to see when death came upon Jacob? When he said to his sons, ‘What will you worship after I am gone?’ they replied, ‘We shall worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac, one single God: we devote ourselves to Him.’ 1:133; تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌۭ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٣٤ (Tilka ummatun-qad khalat, laha ma kasabat, wa-lakum ma kasabtum; walā tus-alūna 3amma kanū y3a’malūn) That community passed away. What they earned belongs to them, and what you earn belongs to you: you will not be answerable for their deeds. 2:134; وَقَالُوا۟ كُونُوا۟ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا۟ ۗ قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ حَنِيفًۭا ۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ ١٣٥ (Wa qālū, kūnū hūdan au-naSāra, tahtadū; qul, bal, millata Ibrahīma Hanīfa; wamā kāna minal-Mushrikīn) They say, ‘Become Jews or Christians, and you will be rightly guided.’ Say, ‘No, [ours is] the religion of Abraham, the upright, who did not worship any god besides God.’ 1:135; قُولُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَـٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٦ (Qālu, āmanna billāhi, wamā unzila ilaina, wamā unzila ila Ibrahīma, wa-Isma3īla wa-Is’Hāqa, wa-Yā3qūba, wal-Asbāti; Wamā ūtiya Mūsā wa-3īsā; Wamā ūtiya an-Nabiyyūna mir-rabbihim; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-minhum; Wa-nahnu lahū muslimūn) 2:136; Mafhūm: Say, ˹O believers,˺ “We believe in God and what has been revealed to us; and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and his descendants; and what was given to Moses, Jesus, and other prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them. And to God we all submit.” 2:136
قُلْ يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ تَعَالَوْا۟ إِلَىٰ كَلِمَةٍۢ سَوَآءٍۭ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَلَّا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِۦ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًۭا مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَقُولُوا۟ ٱشْهَدُوا۟ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ ٦٤ (Qul, yã ahlal kitābi, ta-3ālau ilā kalimatin-sawāim-bainana wa bainakum; alla na3a’buda ill’allāh, Wa lā nushrika bihi shai3an, wa lā yat’takhiža ba’Duna ba’Dan arbābam-min dunillāh; Fa-in’tawallau, fa-qūlūsh-hadū, bi-anna Muslimūn). al-Imran 3:64; Mafhūm: Say, “O People of the Book! Let us come to common terms: that we will worship none but God, associate none with Him, nor take one another as lords instead of God.” But if they turn away, then say, “Bear witness that we have submitted God; Kaho, “ae ehle kitab! Aao ek aisi baat ki taraf jo hamare aur tumhare darmiyan yaksa/ek hai, ye ke hum Bhagwan ke siwa kisi aur ki ibadat na karein, uske saath kisi ko shareek na karein, aur hum mein se koi Bhagwan ke siwa kisi ko apna Rab na bana le. Is dawat ko qabool karne se agar woh muh mod lein to saaf keh do ki gawah raho, hum to Muslim hain yani Bhagwan ke bhakt/sharanagat hain.. al-Imran 3:64
رَّبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًۭا يُنَادِى لِلْإِيمَـٰنِ أَنْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَـَٔامَنَّا ۚ رَبَّنَا فَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّـَٔاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ ٱلْأَبْرَارِ ١٩٣ (Rabbana innana sami3a’na munādiyai-yunādī lil-īmāni, an āminū bi-rabbikum; fa-āmanna; rabbana faghfirlana žunūbana, wa-kaffir 3anna sayi-ātina, wa-tawaffana ma3al-abrār) Mafhūm: Our Lord! We have heard someone calling us to faith- “ Believe in your Lord”- and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, wipe out our bad deeds, and grant that we join the righteous when we die. 3:193; رَبَّنَا وَءَاتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَىٰ رُسُلِكَ وَلَا تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ ٱلْمِيعَادَ ١٩٤ (Rabbana wa-ātina mā wa-2at-tana 3alā rusulik; walā tukhzina yaumal-qiyāmah; innaka lā tukhliful-mī3ād) Mafhūm: Our Lord! Bestow upon us all that You have promised us through Your messengers- do not humiliate us on the Day of Resurrection- You never break Your promise.’ 3:194
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِۦ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٠٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuttaqullāha, Haqqa tuqātih; walā tamūtunna, illā wa-antum muslimūn) You who believe, be mindful of God, as is His due, and make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment. 3:10 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱتَّقُوا۟ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٍۢ وَٰحِدَةٍۢ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًۭا كَثِيرًۭا وَنِسَآءًۭ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى تَسَآءَلُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱلْأَرْحَامَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًۭا ١ (Yã ayyuhnnāsut-taqū rabbakum, allažī khalaqakum min-nafsiv-wāhidah; wa-khalaqa minha zaujahā, wa-bašša minhuma rijālan kašīrau-wa-nisã-a; wat-taqullāh, allažī tasã-alūna bihi wal-arHām; innallāha kāna 3alaikum raqība) People, be mindful of your Lord, who created you from a single soul, and from it created its mate, and from the pair of them spread countless men and women far and wide; be mindful of God, in whose name you make requests of one another. Beware of severing the ties of kinship: God is always watching over you. 4:1 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًۭا سَدِيدًۭا ٧٠ (Yã ayyuhallažina āmanut-taqullāha; wa-qūlū qaulan sadīda) Believers, be mindful of God, speak in a direct fashion and to good purpose. 33:70; يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَـٰلَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ۗ وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا ٧١ (YuSlih lakum a3a’mālakum wa-yaghfir lakum žunūbakum; Wa mai yuTi-3illāha wa Rasūlahu, faqad fāza fauzan 3aZīma) al-Ahzab 33:71 Mafhūm English: And He will put your deeds right for you and forgive you your sins. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger will truly achieve a great triumph; Mafhūm Hindi: Bhagwan tumhare aamal/karam durust kar dega aur tumhari khataon ko darguzar famayega. Jo shaks Bhagwan aur uske Rasūl ki itaat/pairvi kare usne badi kamyabi hasil ki. 33:71 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
Other Scriptures
सर्वधर्मान्परित्यज्य मामेकं शरणं व्रज | अहं त्वां सर्वपापेभ्यो मोक्षयिष्यामि मा शुच: ||18:66|| Abandon all varieties of dharmas and simply surrender unto Me alone. I shall liberate you from all sinful reactions; do not fear. Bhagavad Gita 18:6
तमेव शरणं गच्छ सर्वभावेन भारत | तत्प्रसादात्परां शान्तिं स्थानं प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ||18:62|| इति ते ज्ञानमाख्यातं गुह्याद्गुह्यतरं मया | विमृश्यैतदशेषेण यथेच्छसि तथा कुरु || 18:63|| Surrender exclusively unto Him with your whole being, O Bharat. By His grace, you will attain perfect peace and the eternal abode. Thus, I have explained to you this knowledge that is more secret than all secrets. Ponder over it deeply, and then do as you wish. Bhagavad Gita 18:62-63
तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्तिर्विशिष्यते | प्रियो हि ज्ञानिनोऽत्यर्थमहं स च मम प्रिय: ||7:17|| Amongst these, I consider them to be the highest, who worship Me with knowledge, and are steadfastly and exclusively devoted to Me. I am very dear to them and they are very dear to Me. Bhagavad Gita 7:17
बहूनां जन्मनामन्ते ज्ञानवान्मां प्रपद्यते | वासुदेव: सर्वमिति स महात्मा सुदुर्लभ: ||7:19|| After many births of spiritual practice, one who is endowed with knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be all that is. Such a great soul is indeed very rare. Bhagavad Gita 7:19
न मां दुष्कृतिनो मूढा: प्रपद्यन्ते नराधमा: | माययापहृतज्ञाना आसुरं भावमाश्रिता: ||15|| Four kinds of people do not surrender unto Me, those ignorant of knowledge, those who lazily follow their lower nature though capable of knowing Me, those with deluded intellect, and those with a demoniac nature. Bhagavad Gita 7:15
कामैस्तैस्तैर्हृतज्ञाना: प्रपद्यन्तेऽन्यदेवता: | तं तं नियममास्थाय प्रकृत्या नियता: स्वया ||20|| Those whose knowledge has been carried away by material desires surrender to the celestial gods. Following their own nature, they worship the devatās, practicing rituals meant to propitiate these celestial personalities. Bhagavad Gita 7:20
God’s Attributes: Rab kaisa hai? Jaisa bhi hai
Iman Mujmal
(Āmantu billāhi, kamā huwa bi-asmā’ihi wa Sifātihi, wa qabil’tu jamī’3ā aH’kāmihi, ikrārum-bil-lisāni, wa taSdīqum-bil-Qalbi). Mafhūm: I believe in God as He is, with all His names and attributes, and I accept all His commands verbally and wholeheartedly. (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi; and Awwal Quran Website)
One & Only, Nothing Like Him
Surah al-Ikhals: Qul hu wallahu ahad, allahus-Samad… (keh do Bhagwan ek hai, wo be-niyaz hai, wo na kisi ka baap na kisi ka beta, uska koi hamsar nahi, uske jaisa koi nahi)
وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْ إِلَـٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ ۖ لَّآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Wa-ilahukum ilāhuw-wāhid; Lã ilāha illa, huwar-raHmānur-raHīm) Mafhūm: Your God is One God. There is no god except Him, the Most Compassionate, Most Merciful. 2:163
Sees all, None sees Him
La tud’rikuhul ab’Sāru, wa huwa yud’rikul ab’Sār, Wa huwall-laTīful-Khabīr) al-An’am 6:103, Mafhum: Nigahein usko nahin paa sakti aur woh nigaahon ko paa leta hai, woh nihayat bareek been aur ba-khabar hai; No vision can encompass Him, but He encompasses all vision. For He is the Most Subtle, All-Aware. al-An’am 6:103
(Wujūhui-yauma ižin-nāDirah, ila rabbiha nāZirah; Wa-wujūhui-yauma-ižim-bāsira, TaZunnu ai-yuf’3alā biha fāqira) 75:22-24; On that Day faces will be bright, looking at their Lord. And faces will be gloomy, anticipating something devastating to befall them. 75-22-24
Begets not, nor Begotten
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠ (Wa aqīmus-Salāta, wa ātuz-zakāh; wamā tuqaddimū li-anfusikum min-khair, tajidūhu 3indallāh; innallāha bima t3a’malūna baSīr) Keep up the prayer and pay the prescribed alms. Whatever good you store up for yourselves, you will find it with God: He sees everything you do. 2:110; وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَـٰدِقِينَ ١١١ (Wa qālū, lai-yad’khulal-jannah, illa man-kāna hūdan au-naSāra, tilka amāniy-yuhum; Qul, hātū burhānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn) 2:111; Mafhūm: The Jews and Christians each claim that none will enter Paradise except those of their own faith. These are their desires. Reply, “Show your proof if what you say is true.” 2:111; بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢ (Balā, man aslama wajhahu lillāh, wa-huwa muHsin; falahũ ajruhu 3inda rabbih, walā khaufun 3alaihim, wala hum yahzanūn) 2:112; Mafhūm: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2:112; وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣ (Wa qālatil-yahūdu, laisatin-naSāra 3ala shai-in; wa-qālatin-naSāra, laisatil-yahūdu 3ala shai-in, wahum yatlūnal-kitāb, kažalika qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna mišla qaulihim; fallāhu yaHkumu bainahum yaumal-qiyāmah, fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn) Mafhūm: The Jews say, ‘The Christians have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ and the Christians say, ‘The Jews have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ though they both read the Scripture, and those who have no knowledge say the same; God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences. 2:113; وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَـٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤ (Waman ažlamu mimmam-man3a Masājidallāhi ayi-yužkara fīhasmuhu wasa3ā fī kharābiha; ulā-ika mā kāna lahum ayi-yadkhulūha illa khāifīn; Lahum fid-dunya khizyun, wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:114; Mafhūm: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, God’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. 2:114; وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥ (Wa-lillāhil-mashriqu wal-maghrib; Fa-aynama tuwallū fašamma wajhullāh; Innallāha wāsi3un 3alīm) Mafhūm: To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing. 2:115; وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَـٰنِتُونَ ١١٦ (Wa-qālut-takhažallāhu walada; Sub’Hānahu, ballahu mā fis-samāwāti wal-arD; Kullul-lahu Qānitūn) Mafhūm: They say: “God hath begotten a son”: Glory be to Him. Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. 2:116; بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧ (Badī3us-samāwāti wal-arD; wa-iža qaDā amran, fa-innama yaqūlu lahu, kun-faya-kūn) To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is. 2:117; وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَـٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨ (Wa qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna, laulā yukallimunallāh, au ta’tīnã āyah; kažalika qālallažīna min-qablihim mišla qaulihim, tashābahat qulūbuhum; qad-bayyannal-āyāti li-qaumiy-yūqinūn) Mafhūm: Those who have no knowledge also say, ‘If only God would speak to us!’ or ‘If only a miraculous sign would come to us!’ People before them said the same things: their hearts are all alike. We have made Our signs clear enough to those who have solid faith. 2:118; إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَـٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩ (Innã arsalnāka bil-Haqqi bashīrau-wa-nažīra; wala tus’alu 3an aSHābil-jaHīm) Mafhūm: We have sent you with the truth, bearing good news and warning. You will not be responsible for the inhabitants of the Blaze. 2:119
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا ١١٠ (Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-Rahmān, ayyam-mā tad3ū falahul asmā 3ul-Husnā, Wa-lā taj’har biSalātika, walā tukhāfit biha, wab’taghi baina-žalika sabīl) al-Isra 17:110 Mafhūm: Insey kaho, uss Allah keh kar pukaro ya Rehman kehkar, Jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acche hi naam hain, Aur apni Ibadat na bahut Buland awaz se padho aur na bahut Past aawaz se, in dono ke Darmiyan Awsat Darje ka Lehja Ikhtiyar karo. al-Isra 17:110; وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا ١١١ (Wa qulil-Hamdu lillāhillažī, lam yat-takhiž walada, walam yakullāhu sharīkun-fil-Mulk; walam yakullāhu waliyyum-minaž-žull; wa-kabbir’hu takbīra) and say, ‘Praise belongs to God, who has no child nor partner in His rule. He is not so weak as to need a protector. Proclaim His limitless greatness!’ 17:111
Omnipresent, all-Pervading, all Knowing
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠ (Wa aqīmus-Salāta, wa ātuz-zakāh; wamā tuqaddimū li-anfusikum min-khair, tajidūhu 3indallāh; innallāha bima t3a’malūna baSīr) Keep up the prayer and pay the prescribed alms. Whatever good you store up for yourselves, you will find it with God: He sees everything you do. 2:110; وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَـٰدِقِينَ ١١١ (Wa qālū, lai-yad’khulal-jannah, illa man-kāna hūdan au-naSāra, tilka amāniy-yuhum; Qul, hātū burhānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn) 2:111; Mafhūm: The Jews and Christians each claim that none will enter Paradise except those of their own faith. These are their desires. Reply, “Show your proof if what you say is true.” 2:111; بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢ (Balā, man aslama wajhahu lillāh, wa-huwa muHsin; falahũ ajruhu 3inda rabbih, walā khaufun 3alaihim, wala hum yahzanūn) 2:112; Mafhūm: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2:112; وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣ (Wa qālatil-yahūdu, laisatin-naSāra 3ala shai-in; wa-qālatin-naSāra, laisatil-yahūdu 3ala shai-in, wahum yatlūnal-kitāb, kažalika qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna mišla qaulihim; fallāhu yaHkumu bainahum yaumal-qiyāmah, fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn) Mafhūm: The Jews say, ‘The Christians have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ and the Christians say, ‘The Jews have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ though they both read the Scripture, and those who have no knowledge say the same; God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences. 2:113; وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَـٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤ (Waman ažlamu mimmam-man3a Masājidallāhi ayi-yužkara fīhasmuhu wasa3ā fī kharābiha; ulā-ika mā kāna lahum ayi-yadkhulūha illa khāifīn; Lahum fid-dunya khizyun, wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:114; Mafhūm: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, God’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. 2:114; وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥ (Wa-lillāhil-mashriqu wal-maghrib; Fa-aynama tuwallū fašamma wajhullāh; Innallāha wāsi3un 3alīm) Mafhūm: To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing. 2:115; وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَـٰنِتُونَ ١١٦ (Wa-qālut-takhažallāhu walada; Sub’Hānahu, ballahu mā fis-samāwāti wal-arD; Kullul-lahu Qānitūn) Mafhūm: They say: “God hath begotten a son”: Glory be to Him. Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. 2:116; بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧ (Badī3us-samāwāti wal-arD; wa-iža qaDā amran, fa-innama yaqūlu lahu, kun-faya-kūn) To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is. 2:117; وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَـٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨ (Wa qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna, laulā yukallimunallāh, au ta’tīnã āyah; kažalika qālallažīna min-qablihim mišla qaulihim, tashābahat qulūbuhum; qad-bayyannal-āyāti li-qaumiy-yūqinūn) Mafhūm: Those who have no knowledge also say, ‘If only God would speak to us!’ or ‘If only a miraculous sign would come to us!’ People before them said the same things: their hearts are all alike. We have made Our signs clear enough to those who have solid faith. 2:118; إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَـٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩ (Innã arsalnāka bil-Haqqi bashīrau-wa-nažīra; wala tus’alu 3an aSHābil-jaHīm) Mafhūm: We have sent you with the truth, bearing good news and warning. You will not be responsible for the inhabitants of the Blaze. 2:119
All Matters decreed by God: Innal Amr Kullahu Lillah 3:154
ثُمَّ أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ٱلْغَمِّ أَمَنَةًۭ نُّعَاسًۭا يَغْشَىٰ طَآئِفَةًۭ مِّنكُمْ ۖ وَطَآئِفَةٌۭ قَدْ أَهَمَّتْهُمْ أَنفُسُهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ بِٱللَّهِ غَيْرَ ٱلْحَقِّ ظَنَّ ٱلْجَـٰهِلِيَّةِ ۖ يَقُولُونَ هَل لَّنَا مِنَ ٱلْأَمْرِ مِن شَىْءٍۢ ۗ قُلْ إِنَّ ٱلْأَمْرَ كُلَّهُۥ لِلَّهِ ۗ يُخْفُونَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِم مَّا لَا يُبْدُونَ لَكَ ۖ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ كَانَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلْأَمْرِ شَىْءٌۭ مَّا قُتِلْنَا هَـٰهُنَا ۗ قُل لَّوْ كُنتُمْ فِى بُيُوتِكُمْ لَبَرَزَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَتْلُ إِلَىٰ مَضَاجِعِهِمْ ۖ وَلِيَبْتَلِىَ ٱللَّهُ مَا فِى صُدُورِكُمْ وَلِيُمَحِّصَ مَا فِى قُلُوبِكُمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِذَاتِ ٱلصُّدُورِ ١٥٤ (šumma anzala 3alaikum mim-b3ādil-ghammiamanatan nu3asan yaghsha ta-ifatan min kumwata-ifatun qad ahammat-hum anfusuhum yažunnūna billahi ghairal-haqqi thannaaljahiliyyati yaqūlūna hal lana minal-amri min shai-in qul; Innal-amra kullahu lillāh; yukhfūna fī-anfusihim ma la yubdūna laka yaqūlūna lau-kānalana minal-amri shai-un ma qutilna hahunaqul lau kuntum fī buyūtikum labaraza allažīna kutiba 3alaihimul-qatlu ila madaji3ihim waliyabtaliyallahu ma fī sudūrikum waliyumahhisama fī qulūbikum wallahu 3alīmun bižatias-sudūr) Mafhūm: After (the excitement) of the distress, He sent down calm on a band of you overcome with slumber, while another band was stirred to anxiety by their own feelings, Moved by wrong suspicions of God, suspicions due to ignorance. They said: “What affair is this of ours?” Say thou: “Indeed, this affair is wholly God’s.” They hide in their minds what they dare not reveal to thee. They say (to themselves): “If we had had anything to do with this affair, We should not have been in the slaughter here.” Say: “Even if you had remained in your homes, those for whom death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the place of their death”; but (all this was) that God might test what is in your breasts and purge what is in your hearts. For God knoweth well the secrets of your hearts. 3:154
ثُمَّ خَلَقْنَا ٱلنُّطْفَةَ عَلَقَةًۭ فَخَلَقْنَا ٱلْعَلَقَةَ مُضْغَةًۭ فَخَلَقْنَا ٱلْمُضْغَةَ عِظَـٰمًۭا فَكَسَوْنَا ٱلْعِظَـٰمَ لَحْمًۭا ثُمَّ أَنشَأْنَـٰهُ خَلْقًا ءَاخَرَ ۚ فَتَبَارَكَ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ ٱلْخَـٰلِقِينَ ١٤ (Šumma khalaqnan-nuTfata 3alaqatan, fa-khalaqnal 3alaqata muDghatan, fa-khalaqnal-mudghata 3iZāman, fa-kasaunal-3iZāma laHman, Šumma ansha’nāhu; Fa tabārakallāhu aH’sanul khāliqīn) then We made that drop into a clinging form, and We made that form into a lump of flesh, and We made that lump into bones, and We clothed those bones with flesh, and later We made him into other forms, Glory be to God, the best amongst all creators 23:14 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Zubair Sheikh Nadvi Burhanpuri, Chilla Jamaat, Loni Ghaziabad)
First and Last, Manifest and Hidden: Huwal-awwalu wal-ākhiru, waz-Zāhiru wal-bāTinu 57:3
هُوَ ٱلْأَوَّلُ وَٱلْـَٔاخِرُ وَٱلظَّـٰهِرُ وَٱلْبَاطِنُ ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ ٣ (Huwal-awwalu wal-ākhiru, waz-Zāhiru wal-bāTinu, wa-huwa bi-kulli shai-in 3alīm) 57:3, Mafhūm: He is the First and the Last, the Most High and Most Near, and He has ˹perfect˺ knowledge of all things. 57:3
كُلُّ مَنْ عَلَيْهَا فَانٍۢ ٢٦ (Kullu, man 3alaiha fān) Mafhūm: All that is on earth will perish. 55:26; وَيَبْقَىٰ وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو ٱلْجَلَـٰلِ وَٱلْإِكْرَامِ ٢٧ (Wa-yabqā, wajhu rabbika, žul-jalāli wal-ikrām) Mafhūm: But will abide (for ever) the Face of thy Lord,- full of Majesty, Bounty and Honour. 55:27; فَبِأَىِّ ءَالَآءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ ٢٨ (Fabi-ayyi ālă-i rabbikuma-tukad-dhibān) Mafhūm: Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny? 55:28
Listens & Responds
وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ٱدْعُونِىٓ أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِى سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ ٦٠ (Wa qāla rabbukumud 3’ūnī asta’jib lakum, Innallažīna yastak’birūna 3an 3ibādatī, sayad’khulūna jahannama dākhirīn) al-Ghafir 40:60; Mafhūm: Your Lord has proclaimed, “Call upon Me, I will respond to you. Surely those who are too proud to worship Me will enter Hell, fully humbled.” al-Ghafir 40:60
فَٱذْكُرُونِىٓ أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ لِى وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ ١٥٢ (Fažkurūnī ažkurkum, Washkurū lī, wala takfurūn) 2:152; Mafhūm: Remember Me; I will remember you. And thank Me, and never be ungrateful 2:152
وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِى عَنِّى فَإِنِّى قَرِيبٌ ۖ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ ٱلدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ ۖ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِى وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِى لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ ١٨٦ (Wa-iža sa-alaka 3ibādī 3annī, fa-innī qarīb; ujību d3a’watad-dā3i, iža da3ān; fal-yastajībū lī wal-yu’minū bī la3allahum yarshudūn) When My servants ask you ˹O Prophet˺ about Me: I am truly near. I respond to one’s prayer when they call upon Me. So let them respond ˹with obedience˺ to Me and believe in Me, perhaps they will be guided ˹to the Right Way˺. 1:186
فَبِمَا رَحْمَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ لِنتَ لَهُمْ ۖ وَلَوْ كُنتَ فَظًّا غَلِيظَ ٱلْقَلْبِ لَٱنفَضُّوا۟ مِنْ حَوْلِكَ ۖ فَٱعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَمْرِ ۖ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ ١٥٩ (Fa-bimā raHmatim-minallāhi, linta lahum; wa-lau kunta faZZan ghalīZal-qalbi, lan-faDDū min Haulik; f3a’fu 3anhum, wastaghfir lahum, washāwirhum fil-amr; fa-iža 3azamta fa-tawakkal 3alallãh; Innallāha yuHibbul-mutawakkilīn) It is out of God’s mercy that you ˹O Prophet˺ have been lenient with them. Had you been cruel or hard-hearted, they would have certainly abandoned you. So pardon them, ask God’s forgiveness for them, and consult with them in ˹conducting˺ matters. Once you make a decision, put your trust in God. Surely God loves those who trust in Him. (हे देवर्षि!) भगवान की दया से ही आप उनके लिए सरल स्वभाव के हैं। और यदि आप प्रखर स्वभाव और कठोर हृदय के होते, तो वे आपके पास से छट जाते। अतः आप उनकी गलतियों को दरगुज़र कर दें और उनके लिए भगवान से क्षमा याचना भी करें। तथा उनसे कुछ मामलों में परामर्श भी किया करें। फिर जब आप किसी चीज के करने का दृढ़ संकल्प कर लें, तो फिर भगवान पर ही भरोसा करें। निःसंदेह भगवान अपने ऊपर भरोसा करने वालों को पसंद करते है, उनकी मदद करते हैं। Ae Mahan Sant! Yeh upar wale ki rehmat hi hai ke aap in logon ke liye bahut narm-mijaz hain, warna agar kahin aap inke liye sang-dil hote to yeh sab aapke gird-o-pesh se door ho jaate. Lihaza inke kasoor maaf kar dijiye aur inke liye Bhagwan se dua-e-magfirat bhi karein, aur apne kuchh maamlon mein inse mashwara bhi kiya karein. Fir jab aap kisi cheez ka iraada kar lein to sirf Bhagwan par bharosa karein, kyunki Bhagwan un logon ko pasand karte hain jo unhi ke bharose par kaam karte hain. 3:159; إِن يَنصُرْكُمُ ٱللَّهُ فَلَا غَالِبَ لَكُمْ ۖ وَإِن يَخْذُلْكُمْ فَمَن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يَنصُرُكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ ۗ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ١٦٠ (Ee-yanSurkumullāhu, falā ghāliba lakum; wa-ey-yakhžulkum, faman žallažī yanSurukum mim-b3a’dih; wa 3alallāhi fal-yatawakkalil-mu’minūn) If God helps you [believers], no one can overcome you; if He forsakes you, who else can help you? Believers should put their trust in God. 3:160
فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ فَارِقُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍۢ وَأَشْهِدُوا۟ ذَوَىْ عَدْلٍۢ مِّنكُمْ وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلشَّهَـٰدَةَ لِلَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ يُوعَظُ بِهِۦ مَن كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ ۚ وَمَن يَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ يَجْعَل لَّهُۥ مَخْرَجًۭا ٢ (Fa-iža balaghna ajala hunna fa-amsikūhunna bim3a’rūfin aw fā-riqūhunna bim3a’rūfin wa-ashhidū žawai 3adlim-minkum; wa-aqīmush-shahādata lillāh; žālikum yū3aZu bihi man kāna yu’minu billāhi wal-yaumil-ākhir; wa-mai-yattaqillāha, yaj3allāhu makhraja) Then when they have ˹almost˺ reached the end of their waiting period, either retain them honourably or separate from them honourably. And call two of your reliable men to witness ˹either way˺, and ˹let the witnesses˺ bear true testimony for the sake of God. This is enjoined on whoever has faith in God and the Last Day. And whoever is mindful of God, He will make a way out for them. 65:2 (Reminder Credit: Muhammad Waquas, Advocate, Supreme Court of India)
Where is God?
وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِى عَنِّى فَإِنِّى قَرِيبٌ ۖ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ ٱلدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ ۖ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِى وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِى لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ ١٨٦ (Wa-iža sa-alaka 3ibādī 3annī, fa-innī qarīb; ujību d3a’watad-dā3i, iža da3ān; fal-yastajībū lī wal-yu’minū bī la3allahum yarshudūn) When My servants ask you ˹O Prophet˺ about Me: I am truly near. I respond to one’s prayer when they call upon Me. So let them respond ˹with obedience˺ to Me and believe in Me, perhaps they will be guided ˹to the Right Way˺. 1:186
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعْلَمُ مَا تُوَسْوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفْسُهُۥ ۖ وَنَحْنُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ حَبْلِ ٱلْوَرِيدِ ١٦ (Wa-laqad khalaqnal-insāna wa-n3a’lamu mā tuwaswisu bihī nafsuh; wa-naHnu aqrabu ilayhi min Hablil-warīd) Indeed, ˹it is˺ We ˹Who˺ created humankind and ˹fully˺ know what their souls whisper to them, and We are closer to them than ˹their˺ jugular vein. 50:16
لَّا تُدْرِكُهُ ٱلْأَبْصَـٰرُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ ٱلْأَبْصَـٰرَ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱللَّطِيفُ ٱلْخَبِيرُ ١٠٣ (La tud’rikuhul ab’Sāru, Wa huwa yud’rikul ab’Sār, Wa huwal-laTīful-Khabīr) al-An’am 6:103, Mafhum: Nigahein usko nahin paa sakti aur woh nigaahon ko paa leta hai, woh nihayat bareek been aur ba-khabar hai; No vision can encompass Him, but He encompasses all vision. For He is the Most Subtle, All-Aware. al-An’am 6:103
Supreme Sovereign
لَهُۥ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ يُحْىِۦ وَيُمِيتُ ۖ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢ (Lahu mulkus-samawāti wal-arD, yuH’yī wa-yumītu wa-huwa 3ala kulli shai-in-qadīr) 57:2, Mafhūm: To Him belongs the Dominions of the heavens and the earth. He gives life and causes death. And He is Most Capable of everything. 57:2
فَتَعَـٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْحَقُّ ۖ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْكَرِيمِ ١١٦ (Fata3ālallāhul-malikul-Haqq, lā ilāha illa, huwa rabbul 3arshil-karīm) 23:116; Mafhūm: Exalted is God, the True King! There is no god except Him, the Lord of the Honourable Throne. 23:116
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَـٰدَتِهِۦ ۚ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُۥ سَمِيًّۭا ٦٥ (Rabbus-samawāti wal-arD, wa mā bainahuma, f3a’bud’hu; waS’Tabir li-3ibādatihi, hal t3a’lamu lahū samiyya) 19:65;Mafhūm: He is the Lord of the heavens, and the earth, and everything in between. So worship Him, and be steadfast in His worship. Do you know of anyone equal to Him in His attributes? 19:65
قُلِ ٱللَّهُمَّ مَـٰلِكَ ٱلْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِى ٱلْمُلْكَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتَنزِعُ ٱلْمُلْكَ مِمَّن تَشَآءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَآءُ ۖ بِيَدِكَ ٱلْخَيْرُ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٦ (Qulillahumma mālikal-mulk, tu’til-mulka man-tashã-ū, wa-tanzi3ul-mulka mimman-tashã; Watu 3izzu man-tashā-u, watu žillu man-tashã, biyadikal-khair; innaka 3ala kulli shai-in-qadīr) al-Imran 3:26; Mafhūm: Say, “O God, Owner of Sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will and You take sovereignty away from whom You will. You honor whom You will and You humble whom You will. In Your hand1 is [all] good. Indeed, You are over all things competent. 3:26; تُولِجُ ٱلَّيْلَ فِى ٱلنَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ ٱلنَّهَارَ فِى ٱلَّيْلِ ۖ وَتُخْرِجُ ٱلْحَىَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَيِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ ٱلْمَيِّتَ مِنَ ٱلْحَىِّ ۖ وَتَرْزُقُ مَن تَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍۢ ٢٧ (Tūlijul-laila fin-nahāri, wa-tūlijun-nahāra fil-lail; wa-tukhrijul-Hayya minal-mayyiti, wa-tukhrijul-mayyita minal-Hayyi; wa-tarzuqu man-tashã-u bi-ghayri Hisāb) You cause the night to pass into the day and the day into the night. You bring forth the living from the dead and the dead from the living. And You provide for whoever You will without limit.” 3:27; لَّا يَتَّخِذِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۖ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ فِى شَىْءٍ إِلَّآ أَن تَتَّقُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ تُقَىٰةًۭ ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسَهُۥ ۗ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨ (Lā yat-takhižil-mu’minūnal-kāfirīna awliyã-a min dūnil-mu’minīna; wa-mai-yaf3al žālika, fa-laisa minallāhi fī shay-in, illã, an-tattaqū minhum tuqāh; wa-yuHažžirukumullāhu nafsah; wa-ilallāhil-maSīr) Believers should not take disbelievers as guardians instead of the believers, and whoever does so will have nothing to hope for from God, unless it is a precaution against their tyranny. And God warns you about Himself. And to God is the final return. 3:28; قُلْ إِن تُخْفُوا۟ مَا فِى صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٩ (Qul, in-tukhfū mā fī Sudūrikum, au-tubdūhu y3alam-hullāh; wa-y3a’lamu mā fis-samāwāti, wa ma fil-arD, wallāhu 3alā kulli shay-in qadīr) Say, “Whether you conceal what is in your hearts or reveal it, it is known to God. For He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And God is Most Capable of everything.” 3:29
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤ (Lillāhi mā fis-samāwāti wama fil-arD; wa-in tubdū mā fī-anfusikum, aw tukhfūhu, yuHāsibkum bihillāhu; fa-yaghfiru limai-yashā-u wa-yu3ažžibu mai-yashā-u; wallāhu 3alā kulli shai-in qadīr) Whatever is in the heavens and in the earth belongs to God and, whether you reveal or conceal your thoughts, God will call you to account for them. He will forgive whoever He will and punish whoever He will: He has power over all things. 2:284; ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥ (Āmanar-rasūlu bimã unzila ilaihi mir-rabbihī wal mu’minūna; Kullun, āmana billāhi wa malã-ikatihī wa-kutubihī wa-rusulihī; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-mir-rusulih; wa-qālū, sami’na wa-ata’na ghuf’rānaka, rabbana wa-ilaikal maSīr) 2:285, Mafhūm: The Messenger ˹firmly˺ believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. They ˹all˺ believe in God, His angels, His Books, and His messengers. ˹They proclaim,˺ “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and obey. ˹We seek˺ Your forgiveness, our Lord! And to You ˹alone˺ is the final return. 2:285; لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦ (Lā yukallifullāhu nafsan illa wus’3ahā; lahā mā kasabat wa-3alaihā mak’tasābat; Rabbana lā tu-ākhižna in-nasīna, au akhta’na; Rabbana wa lā taHmil 3alaina isran-kamā Hamal’tahu 3alallažīna min’qablina; Rabbana wa lā tuHammilna mā lā tāqata lana bihī; wa’fu’3anna wagh’firlanā warHamna, anta maulāna fansurna 3alal-qaumil-kāfirīn) 2:286; Mafhūm: God does not require of any soul more than what it can afford. All good will be for its own benefit, and all evil will be to its own loss. ˹The believers pray,˺ “Our Lord! Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord! Do not place a burden on us like the one you placed on those before us. Our Lord! Do not burden us with what we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our ˹only˺ Guardian. So grant us victory over the disbelieving people. 2:286
ثُمَّ خَلَقْنَا ٱلنُّطْفَةَ عَلَقَةًۭ فَخَلَقْنَا ٱلْعَلَقَةَ مُضْغَةًۭ فَخَلَقْنَا ٱلْمُضْغَةَ عِظَـٰمًۭا فَكَسَوْنَا ٱلْعِظَـٰمَ لَحْمًۭا ثُمَّ أَنشَأْنَـٰهُ خَلْقًا ءَاخَرَ ۚ فَتَبَارَكَ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ ٱلْخَـٰلِقِينَ ١٤ (Šumma khalaqnan-nuTfata 3alaqatan, fa-khalaqnal 3alaqata muDghatan, fa-khalaqnal-mudghata 3iZāma, fa-kasaunal-3iZāma laHman, Šumma ansha’nāhu; Fa tabārakallāhu aH’sanul khāliqīn) then We made that drop into a clinging form, and We made that form into a lump of flesh, and We made that lump into bones, and We clothed those bones with flesh, and later We made him into other forms, Glory be to God, the best amongst all creators 23:14 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Tariq Jameel & Maulana Zubair Sheikh Nadvi Burhanpuri, Chilla Jamaat, Loni, Ghaziabad)
يُسَبِّحُ لِلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلْمَلِكِ ٱلْقُدُّوسِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ ١ (YusabbiHu lillāhi ma-fis-samāwāti wa-ma-fil arDil-malikil-quddūsil-3azīzil-Hakīm) al-Jumu’ah 62:1 Mafhūm: “Rab ki tasbeeh kar rahi hai har woh cheez jo aasmano mein hai aur har wo cheez jo zameen mein hai, baadshah hai,Quddus (holy) hai, Zabardast aur Hakeem (wise) hai”. al-Jumu’ah 62:1
هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ عَـٰلِمُ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَٱلشَّهَـٰدَةِ ۖ هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٢٢ (Huwallāhullažī lã ilāha illa huwa; ālimul-ghaibi wash-Shahādah; huwar-raHmanur-raHīm) He is God: there is no god other than Him. It is He who knows what is hidden as well as what is in the open, He is the Lord of Mercy, the Giver of Mercy. 59:22; هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْقُدُّوسُ ٱلسَّلَـٰمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُ ٱلْمُهَيْمِنُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْجَبَّارُ ٱلْمُتَكَبِّرُ ۚ سُبْحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٢٣ (Huwallāhullažī la ilāha illa, huwa; al-malikul-quddūsus-salāmul-mu’minul-muhaiminul-3azīzul-jabbārul-mutakabbir; Sub’Hānallāhi 3amma yush’rikūn) 59:23; Mafhūm: He is God, there is no god except Him: the King, the Most Holy, the All-Perfect, the Source of Serenity, the Watcher ˹of all˺, the Almighty, the Supreme in Might, the Majestic. Glorified is Allah far above what they associate with Him ˹in worship˺ 59:23; هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْخَـٰلِقُ ٱلْبَارِئُ ٱلْمُصَوِّرُ ۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٢٤ (Huwallāhul-khāliqul-bāri’ul-musawwiru, lahul-asma-ul-Husna; Yusabbihu lahu ma fis-samawāti wal-arD, Wa huwal-3azīzul-Hakīm) 59:24; Mafhūm: He is God: the Creator, the Inventor, the Shaper. He ˹alone˺ has the Most Beautiful Names. Whatever is in the heavens and the earth ˹constantly˺ glorifies Him. And He is the Almighty, All-Wise. 59:24 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Habibur-Rahman, Pathan Wali Masjid, Kamla Nehru Ridge, Civil Lines, New Delhi; and Mufti Zahid Amjad Sahab, Sunehri Masjid, Prem Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad)
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٤٢ (Walillāhi mulkus-samāwāti wal-arD, wa-ilallāhil-maSīr) Control of the heavens and earth belongs to God: and to God is the final return. 24:42
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا ١١٠ (Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-raHmān, ayyam-ma tad3ū falahul asmā 3ul-Husnā, Wa-lā taj’har biSalātika, walā tukhāfit biha, wab’taghi baina-žalika sabīla) al-Isra 17:110 Mafhūm: Insey kaho, uss Allah keh kar pukaro ya Rehman kehkar, Jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acche hi naam hain, Aur apni Ibadat na bahut Buland awaz se padho aur na bahut Past aawaz se, in dono ke Darmiyan Awsat Darje ka Lehja Ikhtiyar karo. al-Isra 17:110; وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا ١١١ (Wa qulil-Hamdu lillāhillažī, lam yat-takhiž walada, walam yakullāhu sharīkun-fil-mulk, walam yakullāhu waliyyum-minaž-žull; wa-kabbir’hu takbīra) and say, ‘Praise belongs to God, who has no child nor partner in His rule. He is not so weak as to need a protector. Proclaim His limitless greatness!’ 17:111
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًۭا سَدِيدًۭا ٧٠ (Yã ayyuhallažina āmanut-taqullāha; wa-qūlū qaulan sadīda) Believers, be mindful of God, speak in a direct fashion and to good purpose. 33:70; يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَـٰلَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ۗ وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا ٧١ (YuSliH lakum a3a’mālakum wa-yaghfir lakum žunūbakum; Wa mai yuTi-3illāha wa Rasūlahu, faqad fāza fauzan 3aZīma) al-Ahzab 33:71 Mafhūm English: And He will put your deeds right for you and forgive you your sins. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger will truly achieve a great triumph; Mafhūm Hindi: Bhagwan tumhare aamal/karam durust kar dega aur tumhari khataon ko darguzar famayega. Jo shaks Bhagwan aur uske Rasūl ki itaat/pairvi kare usne badi kamyabi hasil ki. 33:71
4th Kalima Shahadat
لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهٗ لَا شَرِيْكَ لَهٗ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْىٖ وَ يُمِيْتُ وَ هُوَحَیٌّ لَّا يَمُوْتُ اَبَدًا اَبَدًاؕ ذُو الْجَلَالِ وَالْاِكْرَامِؕ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُؕ وَهُوَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شیْ ٍٔ قَدِیْرٌؕ (la ilaha illallah, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, Wa-huwa Hayyu-laa Yamūtu abadan abada, žul Jalaali Wal Ikraam. Biyadihil Khair. Wahuwa Ala Kulli Shai-in Qadeer) Mafhūm: There is none worthy of worship except God. He is the only One. (There is) no partners for Him. For Him (is) the Kingdom. And for Him (is) the Praise. He gives life and causes death. And He (is) Alive. He will not die, never, ever. Possessor of Majesty and Reverence. In His hand (is) the goodness. And He (is) the goodness. And He (is) on everything powerful.
His Names
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا ١١٠ (Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-Rahmān, ayyam-ma tad3ū falahul asmā 3ul-Husnā, Wa-lā taj’har biSalātika, walā tukhāfit biha, wab’taghi baina-žalika sabīla) al-Isra 17:110 Mafhūm: Insey kaho, uss Allah keh kar pukaro ya Rehman kehkar, Jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acche hi naam hain, Aur apni Ibadat na bahut Buland awaz se padho aur na bahut Past aawaz se, in dono ke Darmiyan Awsat Darje ka Lehja Ikhtiyar karo. al-Isra 17:110; وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا ١١١ (Wa qulil-Hamdu lillāhillažī, lam yattakhiž walada, walam yakullāhu sharīkun-fil-Mulk, walam yakullāhu waliyyum-minaž-žull; wa-kabbir’hu takbīra) and say, ‘Praise belongs to God, who has no child nor partner in His rule. He is not so weak as to need a protector. Proclaim His limitless greatness!’ 17:111
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ فَٱدْعُوهُ بِهَا ۖ وَذَرُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ أَسْمَـٰٓئِهِۦ ۚ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٠ (Wa lillāhil-asma ul-Husna, Fad’3ūhu biha, wažarullažīna yul-hidūna fī asmā-ihi, sayuj’zauna ma kānū ya’3amalūn) 7:180, Mafhūm: God has the Most Beautiful Names. So call upon Him by them, and keep away from those who abuse His Names. They will be punished for what they used to do. 7:180; وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ أُمَّةٌۭ يَهْدُونَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَبِهِۦ يَعْدِلُونَ ١٨١ (Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi ya’3adilūn) 7:181; Mafhūm: And among those We created is a group that guides with the truth and establishes justice accordingly 7:181; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٢ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, sanas’tad’rijuhumm-min Haysu lā ya’3alamūn) 7:182; Mafhūm: As for those who deny Our signs, We will gradually draw them to destruction in ways they cannot comprehend. 7:182; وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ عَـٰلِمُ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَٱلشَّهَـٰدَةِ ۖ هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٢٢ (Huwallāhullažī lã ilāha illa huwa; ālimul-ghaibi wash-Shahādah; huwar-raHmanur-raHīm) He is God: there is no god other than Him. It is He who knows what is hidden as well as what is in the open, He is the Lord of Mercy, the Giver of Mercy. 59:22; هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْقُدُّوسُ ٱلسَّلَـٰمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُ ٱلْمُهَيْمِنُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْجَبَّارُ ٱلْمُتَكَبِّرُ ۚ سُبْحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٢٣ (Huwallāhullažī la ilāha illa huwa; al-malikul-quddūsus-salāmul-mu’minul-muhaiminul-3azīzul-jabbārul-mutakabbir; Sub’Hānallāhi 3amma yush’rikūn) 59:23; Mafhūm: He is God, there is no god except Him: the King, the Most Holy, the All-Perfect, the Source of Serenity, the Watcher ˹of all˺, the Almighty, the Supreme in Might, the Majestic. Glorified is Allah far above what they associate with Him ˹in worship˺ 59:23; هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْخَـٰلِقُ ٱلْبَارِئُ ٱلْمُصَوِّرُ ۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٢٤ (Huwallāhul-khāliqul-bāri’ul-musawwiru, lahul-asma-ul-Husna; Yusabbihu lahu ma fis-samawāti wal-arD, Wa huwal-3azīzul-Hakīm) 59:24; Mafhūm: He is God: the Creator, the Inventor, the Shaper. He ˹alone˺ has the Most Beautiful Names. Whatever is in the heavens and the earth ˹constantly˺ glorifies Him. And He is the Almighty, All-Wise. 59:24 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Habibur-Rahman, Pathan Wali Masjid, Kamla Nehru Ridge, Civil Lines, New Delhi; and Mufti Zahid Amjad Sahab, Sunehri Masjid, Prem Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad)
ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ٨ (Allahu la ilāha illa huwa; Lahul-asmā-ul-Husna) 20:8; Mafhūm: God, there is no god except Him. He has the Most Beautiful Names. 20:8
What about Hindi Names?
If Persian names like Khuda, Khudavand, etc are valid, then why not Hindi/Indic names like Bhagwan, Ram, Mahadev, Shankar, Vishwanath, Ishwar, etc? In my humble opinion, they are equally valid for numerous reasons and can be used frequently in the Indic context.
Quranic Reasons
Apart from verses discussed above, God has got beautiful names. His attributes can be mentioned in any language. There is no limit to his names, signs and attributes.
As per verses of the Quran, linguistic differences are signs of God.
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا ١١٠ (Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-Rahmān, ayyam-ma tad3ū falahul asmā 3ul-Husnā, Wa-lā taj’har biSalātika, walā tukhāfit biha, wab’taghi baina-žalika sabīla) al-Isra 17:110 Mafhūm: Insey kaho, uss Allah keh kar pukaro ya Rehman kehkar, Jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acche hi naam hain, Aur apni Ibadat na bahut Buland awaz se padho aur na bahut Past aawaz se, in dono ke Darmiyan Awsat Darje ka Lehja Ikhtiyar karo. al-Isra 17:110; وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا ١١١ (Wa qulil-Hamdu lillāhillažī, lam yattakhiž walada, walam yakullāhu sharīkun-fil-Mulk, walam yakullāhu waliyyum-minaž-žull; wa-kabbir’hu takbīra) and say, ‘Praise belongs to God, who has no child nor partner in His rule. He is not so weak as to need a protector. Proclaim His limitless greatness!’ 17:111
٢٢ (Wa min āyātihi khalqus-samāwāti wal arD, wakhtilāfu al-sinatikum, wa al-wānikum. Inna fi žalikala āyātil-lil3ālimīn) 30:22 Mafhūm: Aur uski nishaniyon mein se aasmaano aur zameen ki paidaish, aur tumhari Zubaano aur tumhare Rangon (colours) ka ikhtilaf hai. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain ilmwalon/aqal walon (wise) ke liye. 30:22
٢٤ (Inna Arsalnāk bil Haqqi Bashirau wa-Nažīra, Wa im-min Ummatin illa Khala Fiha Nažīr) al-Fatir 35:24 yani Hamne tumko haqq ke saath bheja hai. Basharat (khush khabri) dene wala aur darane wala banakar. Aur koi ummat aisi nahin guzri hai jismein koi mutanabbeh (warn) karne wala na aaya ho. al-Fatir 35:24 (All obviously didn’t speak the same language, and it’s part of imaan to believe in all)
Innallažīna āmanau, Wallažīna hādū wann-nasāra wass-Sābi’ēna, man āmana billahi wal-yaumil-ākhiri, Wa 3amila Sālihan, Falahum aj’ruhum 3inda rabbihim, Wa lā khaufun 3alaihim, Wa lā hum yahzanūn 2:62
Kuntum khaira ummah, ukh’rijat linnās, ta’murūn bil-ma’rūfi, wa tan’hauna 3anil mun’kari, wa tu’minūn billāhi; wa lau āmana ahlul-kitabi lakāna khairal-lahum; min-humul mu’minūna, wa ak’saru’humul-fāsiqūn 3:110
Scholarly Opinion
The Sifāti (attributive) names of God are valid in all languages, as there is no linguistic restriction in referring to the Almighty in local tongues. Thus, terms such as Bhagwan, Ishwar, or Ram in Hindi may be used for God, provided they are invoked with the correct intention and in recognition of His essential attributes, namely, that He is One, without partners, beyond birth and death, all-powerful, all-pervading, and incomprehensible, etc. (As explained by Mufti Abdul Wahid, Imam of Ek Minar Masjid, Lalita Park, Laxmi Nagar, New Delhi, and the Imam of Fatima Masjid, Chandni Chowk, Old Delhi)
Precedents
Muslims in many nations use Persian terms like Khuda, Namaz, etc even though they once connoted idol worshipping rituals. So if Persian can be used then any language can be used. The Quran does not discriminate amongst languages. All messengers were sent to different nations and they were from those people and spoke the same local language.
Historic Examples: Muslim Rishis Kashmir; China, Kashmir, Malabar, Vijayanagar distinct Mosques Architecture involving local elements; Ginans of Khoja Ismailis Gujarat; Sufis eg Haji Waris Ali Shah Deva Sharif, Gauhar Shahis of Pakistan (Water is water despite many names in different languages)
Other Rationale
Nanak/Sikh Gurus: Koi Bole Ram Ram, Koi Khudaya, Koi Shiv Gosai, Koi Allah; Kaaran Karan Karan Karīm, Kirpa dhar dhār Rahīm (Shabad Gurbani)
Kabirdas: Ek Ram Dashrath ka Beta, Ek Ram ghat ghat mein Baitha, Ek Ram ka Sakal Pasara Ek Ram hai Jag se Nyara, 3 Ram ko sab koi Dhyave, chauturth Ram ka marm na pave, Chautha chhor jo Pancham dhyave, Kahe Kabir so hamko paye. राम-रहीम एक है, नाम धराया दोय। कहै कबीर दो नाम सुनि, भरम परौ मति कोय।
Common Sense Logic, Constitutional HR duty to foster respect for inclusive, common composite culture
Literal Meaning of Hindi/Indic terms well connote the attributes of God as mentioned in Quran, even though they are currently used by a large section for idol worship. But that cannot be grounds for their rejection because the same was the case with Persian terms like Khuda. Also people have started misusing even certain Quranic terms too like Kabir (e.g. certain sections worship Kabir as God). Should then the use of the word Kabir as an attribute of God be stopped? Arabs had corrupt beliefs regarding when Allah as addressed by the Quran in the verse “wa qalat-takhažullāh walada”
Names of God in Local Language
- Allah: The God (D.B. Macdonald. Encyclopedia of Islam, 2nd ed, Brill. “Ilah”, Vol. 3, p. 1093; Grammarians of the Basra school regarded it as either formed “spontaneously” (murtajal) or as the determined form of lāh (from the verbal root lyh with the meaning of “lofty” or “hidden”).
- Bhagwan: The One to be Worshiped, Venerable (Bhagavān is related to the root Bhaj (भज्, “to revere”, “adore”), and implies someone “glorious”, “illustrious”, “revered”, “venerable”, “divine”, “holy”) (Source: V.S. Apte 1957. The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Digital Dictionaries of South Asia. p. 118); Others meanings include the owner of Bhumi (Earths/Planets/All Physical Matters), Agni (Fire, Sun, Stars), Gagan (Sky, Universe), Vayu (Air, Sound), and Neer (Water), etc. There are several other meanings a few of which may be controversial (Eg the one construed by the Baralvi Fatawa), however, we have to look at what the public at large means by the word “Bhagwan” and the large majority only mean it (the lone word Bhagwan) to refer to the Almighty God.
- Ishwar: Owner of Best, Ultimate Ruler
- Ram: Pleasing, Beautiful, All-Pervading (Hadith: Innallah Jameel wa-yuhibbu Jameel: Riyad as-Salihin 611)
- Malik: Lord
- Shiva: Gracious, Kind; Om Namah Shivaya (I worship God); According to the Monier-Williams Sanskrit dictionary, the word “śiva” (Devanagari: शिव, also transliterated as shiva) means “auspicious, propitious, gracious, benign, kind, benevolent, friendly”. The root words of śiva in folk etymology are śī which means “in whom all things lie, pervasiveness” and va which means “embodiment of grace”. (Monier Monier-Williams (1899), Sanskrit to English Dictionary with Etymology Archived 27 February 2017 at the Wayback Machine, Oxford University Press, pp. 1074-1076)
- Shankar: Beneficent
- Mahadev: Great God
- Maheshwar: Great God
- Thakur Ji: The King (Al-Malik)
- Punit: The Holy (al-Quddus)
- Om-Shanti: The Peace (As-Salam)
- Shakti, Jorawar, Savshaktiman: Almighty (Al-Aziz)
- Vidhata: Creator (al-Khaliq)
- Akhilesh: Indestructible, Immortal (al-Bari)
- Rab-Saai:
- Sai-Ram:
- Thakur: Malik (Ruler)
- Waheguru: Ultimate Guru
Other Terms
- Allahu Akbar: God is Great
- Har Har Mahadev: Worship, Worship the Great God
- Jai Shri Ram: Hail the All-Pervading God
- Rabbul Alamin:
- Vishwanath: Lord of Worlds
- Jagdish: Lord of World
- Jagannath: Lord of Worlds
- Ar-Rahman Ar-Rahim
- Dayanidhi: Treasure of Mercy, Most Merciful
- Dinanath: Owner of Mercy
- Malikul Haqqa:
- Sachha Badshah: True King
- Malikul Mulk:
- Rajnath: Lord of Sovereignty
- Allahul Malikul Haqq
- Sach Ram Rai
- Nasr Minallah:
- Waheguru Ji Ki Fatah
- Jai Ram
- Salah: Lit. To Connect
- Yoga: To Join, Connect
- Puja: Worship
- Aradhana: Worship
- Bhakti: Worship
- Arzi: Prayer
- Ardas: Prayer
- Jamat:
- Sangat: Group
- Sangh: Group
- Paigambar, Rasul
- Ramdoot: Messenger of God; Rasulullah
- Devdoot: Messenger of God
- Abdallah
- Devdas: Slave of God
- Bhagwandas: Slave of God
- Ramdas: Slave of God
- Malaika:
- Devta, Farishta
- Quwwat Allah
- Balaram: Strength of God
- Masjid:
- Mandir, Devghar, Devalaya, Devsthan, Naamghar
- Saliheen, Namazi
- Jogi, Pujari
- As-Salam
- Om Shanti
- Muslim
- Bhagat: One who surrenders before God.
- La Ilaha illa Allah, Muhammadur Rasulullah: Bhagwan ek hai, Bhagwan ke Alawa koi aur Bhagwan Nahi; Muhammad bhi Bhagwan ka Sandesh dene walon mein se hain.
His Signs
وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ خَلْقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفُ أَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَأَلْوَٰنِكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّلْعَـٰلِمِينَ ٢٢ (Wa min āyātihi khalqus-samāwāti wal arD; wakhtilāfu al-sinatikum, wa al-wānikum; Inna fi žalikala āyātil-lil3ālimīn) 30:22 Mafhūm: Aur uski nishaniyon mein se aasmaano aur zameen ki paidaish, aur tumhari Zubaano aur tumhare Rangon (colours) ka ikhtilaf hai. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain ilmwalon/aqal walon (wise) ke liye. 30:22
وَسَخَّرَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ وَٱلشَّمْسَ وَٱلْقَمَرَ ۖ وَٱلنُّجُومُ مُسَخَّرَٰتٌۢ بِأَمْرِهِۦٓ ۗ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّقَوْمٍۢ يَعْقِلُونَ ١٢ (Was-sakkhara lakumullaila wan-Nahāra was-shamsa wal-Qamar; wan-Nujūmu Musakkharātum bi amrihī; Inna fi žalikala Aāyātilli qaumiy-y3aqilūn) an-Nahl 16:12 usne tumhari bhalai ke liye raat aur din ko aur Suraj aur Chand ko musakkhar kar rakkha hai, aur sab taare bhi usi ke hukum se musakkhar hain. Is Mein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam letey hain.
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًۭا مَّا بَعُوضَةًۭ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا ۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًۭا ۘ يُضِلُّ بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا وَيَهْدِى بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا ۚ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِۦٓ إِلَّا ٱلْفَـٰسِقِينَ ٢٦ (Innallāha lā yastaHyī ai-yaDriba mašalam-ma ba3ūDatan fama fauqaha; fa-ammallažīna āmanū, fa-y3a’lamūna annahul-Haqqu mir-rabbihim; wa ammaallažīna kafarū, fa-yaqūlūna, māžã arādallāhu bihaža mašala; yuDillu bihi kašīrau-wa yahdī bihi kašīra; wama yuDillu bihi illal-fāsiqīn) God does not shy from drawing comparisons even with something as small as a gnat, or larger: the believers know it is the truth from their Lord, but the disbelievers say, ‘What does God mean by such a comparison?’ Through it He makes many go astray and leads many to the right path. But it is only the rebels He makes go astray. 2:26 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ وَٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّـٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ ۙ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّـٰعِنُونَ (Innallažīna yaktumūna mã anzalna minal-bayyināti wal-hudā, mim-ba’3di mā baiyannāhu linnāsi fil kitāb; ula-ika yal’3anuhumullāhu wa-yal’3anuhumul lā3inūn) Mafhūm: Those who hide the clear proofs and guidance that We have revealed, after We made it clear for humanity in the Book, will be condemned by God and ˹all˺ those who condemn. 2:159; إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ وَبَيَّنُوا۟ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Illallažīna tābū wa-aSlahū wa-bayyanū; Fa ulã-ika atūbu 3alaihim; wa-anat-tawwabur-raHīm) Mafhūm: As for those who repent, mend their ways, and let the truth be known, they are the ones to whom I will turn, for I am the Acceptor of Repentance, Most Merciful. 2:160; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ (Innallažīna kafarū, wa-mātū wahum kuffārun; ulā-ika 3alaihim l3a’natuāllahi, wal-malāikati, wan-nāsi ajma3īn) Mafhūm: Surely those who disbelieve and die as disbelievers are condemned by God, the angels, and all of humanity. 2:161; خَـٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ (Khālidīna fīhā; lā-yukhaffafu 3anhumul-3ažābu walā-hum yunZarūn) Mafhūm: They will be in Hell forever. Their punishment will not be lightened, nor will they be delayed. 2:162; وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْ إِلَـٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ ۖ لَّآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Wa-ilāhukum ilāhuv-wāhid; Lã ilāha illa, huwar-raHmānur-raHīm) Mafhūm: Your God is One God. There is no god except Him, the Most Compassionate, Most Merciful. 2:163; إِنَّ فِى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلَّتِى تَجْرِى فِى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَـٰحِ وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (Inna fī khalqis-samāwāti wal-ardi; wakhtilāfil-laili, wan-nahāri; wal-fulkillatī tajrī fil-bahr, bima-yanfa3unnāsa; wama anzalallāhu minas-sama-e, mim-mã-in, fa-aHya bihil-arda ba’3da mautiha; wa-bašš fīha min-kulli dãbbatin; wa-taSrīfir-riyāhi, was-saHābil-musakhkhari bainas-samã-e wal-ardi; la-āyātil-li-qaumiy-ya’3qilūn) Mafhūm: Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth; the alternation of the day and the night; the ships that sail the sea for the benefit of humanity; the rain sent down by God from the skies, reviving the earth after its death; the scattering of all kinds of creatures throughout; the shifting of the winds; and the clouds drifting between the heavens and the earth, are surely signs for people of understanding. 2:164
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠ (Wa aqīmus-Salāta, wa ātuz-zakāh; wamā tuqaddimū li-anfusikum min-khair, tajidūhu 3indallāh; innallāha bima t3a’malūna baSīr) Keep up the prayer and pay the prescribed alms. Whatever good you store up for yourselves, you will find it with God: He sees everything you do. 2:110; وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَـٰدِقِينَ ١١١ (Wa qālū, lai-yad’khulal-jannah, illa man-kāna hūdan au-naSāra, tilka amāniy-yuhum; Qul, hātū burhānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn) 2:111; Mafhūm: The Jews and Christians each claim that none will enter Paradise except those of their own faith. These are their desires. Reply, “Show your proof if what you say is true.” 2:111; بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢ (Balā, man aslama wajhahu lillāh, wa-huwa muHsin; falahũ ajruhu 3inda rabbih, walā khaufun 3alaihim, wala hum yahzanūn) 2:112; Mafhūm: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2:112; وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣ (Wa qālatil-yahūdu, laisatin-naSāra 3ala shai-in; wa-qālatin-naSāra, laisatil-yahūdu 3ala shai-in, wahum yatlūnal-kitāb, kažalika qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna mišla qaulihim; fallāhu yaHkumu bainahum yaumal-qiyāmah, fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn) Mafhūm: The Jews say, ‘The Christians have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ and the Christians say, ‘The Jews have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ though they both read the Scripture, and those who have no knowledge say the same; God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences. 2:113; وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَـٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤ (Waman ažlamu mimmam-man3a Masājidallāhi ayi-yužkara fīhasmuhu wasa3ā fī kharābiha; ulā-ika mā kāna lahum ayi-yadkhulūha illa khāifīn; Lahum fid-dunya khizyun, wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:114; Mafhūm: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, God’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. 2:114; وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥ (Wa-lillāhil-mashriqu wal-maghrib; Fa-aynama tuwallū fašamma wajhullāh; Innallāha wāsi3un 3alīm) Mafhūm: To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing. 2:115; وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَـٰنِتُونَ ١١٦ (Wa-qālut-takhažallāhu walada; Sub’Hānahu, ballahu mā fis-samāwāti wal-arD; Kullul-lahu Qānitūn) Mafhūm: They say: “God hath begotten a son”: Glory be to Him. Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. 2:116; بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧ (Badī3us-samāwāti wal-arD; wa-iža qaDā amran, fa-innama yaqūlu lahu, kun-faya-kūn) To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is. 2:117; وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَـٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨ (Wa qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna, laulā yukallimunallāh, au ta’tīnã āyah; kažalika qālallažīna min-qablihim mišla qaulihim, tashābahat qulūbuhum; qad-bayyannal-āyāti li-qaumiy-yūqinūn) Mafhūm: Those who have no knowledge also say, ‘If only God would speak to us!’ or ‘If only a miraculous sign would come to us!’ People before them said the same things: their hearts are all alike. We have made Our signs clear enough to those who have solid faith. 2:118; إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَـٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩ (Innã arsalnāka bil-Haqqi bashīrau-wa-nažīra; wala tus’alu 3an aSHābil-jaHīm) Mafhūm: We have sent you with the truth, bearing good news and warning. You will not be responsible for the inhabitants of the Blaze. 2:119
ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ لِتَسْكُنُوا۟ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٦١ (Allāhullažī ja3ala lakumul-laila, li-taskunū fīhi; wan-nahāra, mubSirā; innallāha lažū faDlin 3alan-nāsi; wa-lākinna akšaran-nāsi lā yashkurūn) It is God who has given you the night in which to rest and the day in which to see. God is truly bountiful to people, but most people do not give thanks. 40:61 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Naseem Sahab, Mohammadi Masjid, Prem Nagar Loni, Ghaziabad)
(Wa-ja3alna naumakum subāta, Wa-ja3alna al-laila libāsa, Wa-ja3alnan-nahara ma3āshā) and made your sleep for rest, and made the night as a cover, and made the day for livelihood. 78:9-11 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Abdul Wahhab Qasmi Sahab, Aamna Masjid, Roop Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad)
Other Scriptures
Digar mazahib mein bhi yahi gawahi hai, maslan Gita:
अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां भोक्ता च प्रभुरेव च | न तु मामभिजानन्ति तत्त्वेनातश्च्यवन्ति ते || 9:24|| I am the enjoyer and the only Lord of all sacrifices. But those who fail to realize My divine nature must be reborn. Bhagavad Gita 9:24
बहूनां जन्मनामन्ते ज्ञानवान्मां प्रपद्यते | वासुदेव: सर्वमिति स महात्मा सुदुर्लभ: ||7:19|| After many births of spiritual practice, one who is endowed with knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be all that is. Such a great soul is indeed very rare. Bhagavad Gita 7:19
बुद्धिर्ज्ञानमसम्मोह: क्षमा सत्यं दम: शम: | सुखं दु:खं भवोऽभावो भयं चाभयमेव च ||10:4|| अहिंसा समता तुष्टिस्तपो दानं यशोऽयश: | भवन्ति भावा भूतानां मत्त एव पृथग्विधा: || 10:5|| From Me alone arise the varieties of qualities in humans, such as intellect, knowledge, clarity of thought, forgiveness, truthfulness, control over the senses and mind, joy and sorrow, birth and death, fear and courage, non-violence, equanimity, contentment, austerity, charity, fame, and infamy. Bhagavad Gita 10:4-5
यो मामेवमसम्मूढो जानाति पुरुषोत्तमम् | स सर्वविद्भजति मां सर्वभावेन भारत ||15:19|| Those who know Me without doubt as the Supreme Divine Personality truly have complete knowledge. O Arjun, they worship Me with their whole being. Bhagavad Gita 15:19
नाहं प्रकाश: सर्वस्य योगमायासमावृत: | मूढोऽयं नाभिजानाति लोको मामजमव्ययम् ||7:25|| I am not manifest to everyone, being veiled by My divine Yogmaya energy. Hence, those without knowledge do not know that I am without birth and changeless. Bhagavad Gita 7:25
कविं पुराणमनुशासितार मणोरणीयांसमनुस्मरेद्य: | सर्वस्य धातारमचिन्त्यरूप मादित्यवर्णं तमस: परस्तात् ||8:9|| God is Omniscient, the most ancient One, the Controller, subtler than the subtlest, the Support of all, and the possessor of an inconceivable divine form; He is brighter than the sun, and beyond all darkness of ignorance. Bhagavad Gita 8:9
ये त्वक्षरमनिर्देश्यमव्यक्तं पर्युपासते | सर्वत्रगमचिन्त्यञ्च कूटस्थमचलन्ध्रुवम् ||12:3|| सन्नियम्येन्द्रियग्रामं सर्वत्र समबुद्धय: | ते प्राप्नुवन्ति मामेव सर्वभूतहिते रता: || 4|| But those who worship the formless aspect of the Absolute Truth the imperishable, the indefinable, the unmanifest, the all-pervading, the unthinkable, the unchanging, the eternal, and the immoveable by restraining their senses and being even-minded everywhere, such persons, engaged in the welfare of all beings, also attain Me. Bhagavad Gita 12:3-4
अव्यक्तं व्यक्तिमापन्नं मन्यन्ते मामबुद्धय: | परं भावमजानन्तो ममाव्ययमनुत्तमम् ||24|| The less intelligent think that I, the Supreme Lord Shree Krishna, was formless earlier and have now assumed this personality. They do not understand the imperishable exalted nature of My personal form. Bhagavad Gita 7:24
त्रिभिर्गुणमयैर्भावैरेभि: सर्वमिदं जगत् | मोहितं नाभिजानाति मामेभ्य: परमव्ययम् ||13|| Deluded by the three modes of Maya, people in this world are unable to know Me, the imperishable and eternal. Bhagavad Gita 7:13
मया ततमिदं सर्वं जगदव्यक्तमूर्तिना | मत्स्थानि सर्वभूतानि न चाहं तेष्ववस्थित: ||4|| This entire cosmic manifestation is pervaded by Me in My unmanifest form. All living beings dwell in Me, but I do not dwell in them. Bhagavad Gita 9:4
न च मत्स्थानि भूतानि पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम् | भूतभृन्न च भूतस्थो ममात्मा भूतभावन: ||9:5|| And yet, the living beings do not abide in Me. Behold the mystery of My divine energy! Although I am the Creator and Sustainer of all living beings, I am not influenced by them or by material nature. Bhagavad Gita 9:5
गतिर्भर्ता प्रभु: साक्षी निवास: शरणं सुहृत् | प्रभव: प्रलय: स्थानं निधानं बीजमव्ययम् ||9:18|| I am the Supreme Goal of all living beings, and I am also their Sustainer, Master, Witness, Abode, Shelter, and Friend. I am the Origin, End, and Resting Place of creation; I am the Repository and Eternal Seed. Bhagavad Gita 9:18
अहं सर्वस्य प्रभवो मत्त: सर्वं प्रवर्तते | इति मत्वा भजन्ते मां बुधा भावसमन्विता: ||8|| I am the origin of all creation. Everything proceeds from Me. The wise who know this perfectly worship Me with great faith and devotion. Bhagavad Gita 10:8
अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक् | साधुरेव स मन्तव्य: सम्यग्व्यवसितो हि स: ||9:30|| (api chet su-durāchāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk, sādhureva sa mantavyaḥ samyak vyavasito hi saḥ) Even if the vilest sinners worship Me with exclusive devotion, they are to be considered righteous because they have made the proper resolve. 9:30
ज्योतिषामपि तज्ज्योतिस्तमस: परमुच्यते | ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं ज्ञानगम्यं हृदि सर्वस्य विष्ठितम् ||13:18|| (jyotiṣhām api tat-jyotis tamasaḥ param uchyate, gyānaṁ gyeyaṁ gyāna-gamyaṁ, hṛidi sarvasya viṣhṭhitam) He is the source of light in all luminaries, and is entirely beyond the darkness of ignorance. He is knowledge, the object of knowledge, and the goal of knowledge. He dwells within the hearts of all living beings. Bhagavad Gita 13:18
मच्चित्त: सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि | अथ चेत्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्क्ष्यसि ||18:58|| (mat-chittaḥ sarva-durgāṇi mat-prasādāt tariṣhyasi, atha chet tvam ahankārān na śhroṣhyasi vinaṅkṣhyasi) If you always remember Me, by My grace you shall overcome all obstacles and difficulties. But if, due to pride, you do not listen to My advice, you will perish. Bhagavad Gita 18:58
Ek Ram dashrath ka beta, Ek Ram ghat-ghat mein baitha, Ek Ram ka sakal pasara, Ek Ram tribhuvan se nyara, Teen Ram ko har ko dhyave, chaturth Ram ka marm na pave, Chautha chhor jo pancham dhyave, kahe Kabir so ham ko pave (Bhakti-Sufis). Tamam anbiya kiram aur nabi karim PBUT ne bhi dīn-e-Ibrahim aur tamam haq baton ki hi tasdīq ki hai.
Ikk ōaṅkār, satnām, karatā purakh, nirapà’u, niravair, akāl mūrat, ajūnī saipàṅ gur-prasād; jāp, ād sach, jugād sach, hai pī̀ sach, nānak hosī pī̀ sacch (There is one god, named truth, the creator, without fear, without hate, timeless in form, beyond birth, self-existent, (known by) the grace of the Guru. Recite: True at the beginning, true through the ages, is yet true, O Nanak, and will be true.)
Consequence of Rejection
فَٱذْكُرُونِىٓ أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ لِى وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ ١٥٢ (Fažkurūnī ažkurkum, Washkurū lī wala takfurūn) 2:152; Mafhūm: Remember Me; I will remember you. And thank Me, and never be ungrateful 2:152
وَمَن يَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ لَا بُرْهَـٰنَ لَهُۥ بِهِۦ فَإِنَّمَا حِسَابُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ ١١٧ (Wamai-yad’3u ma3allahi ilāhan ākhara lā burhāna lahu bih; Fa-innama Hisābuhu 3inda rabbih; Innahu lā yuf’lihul-kāfirūn) 23:117 Mafhūm: Whoever calls to another god alongside Him- a god for whose existence he has no evidence- will face his reckoning with his Lord. Those who reject the truth will not prosper. 23:117
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَظَلَمُوا۟ لَمْ يَكُنِ ٱللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ طَرِيقًا ١٦٨ (Innallažīna kafarū wa-Zalamū; lam yakunillāhu li-yaghfira lahum, wa-lā li-yahdiyahum Tarīqā) Mafhūm: Indeed, those who disbelieve and commit wrong [or injustice], never will God forgive them, nor will He guide them to a path. 4:168 बेशक, जो लोग भगवान के वजूद का इनकार करते हैं और जो लोग ज़ुल्म करते हैं, भगवान उन्हें कभी माफ नहीं करेंगे और न ही उन्हें सही तरीक़े की हिदायत देंगे। पवित्र कुरआन 4:168 (Also see Hindi Idioms: Vinash Kaale viprit Buddhi; Bhagwan ke yahan der hai andher nahi; Bhagwan ki lathi jab parti hai awaz nahi karti) (Reminder Credit: Shri Ramjee Yadav Pūt Sitaram, Khalispur Bhatauli, Khalispur, Ambedkar Nagar, UP)
وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ٱدْعُونِىٓ أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِى سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ ٦٠ (Wa qāla rabbukumud 3’ūnī asta’jib lakum, Innallažīna yastak’birūna 3an 3ibadatī, sayad’khulūna jahannama dākhirīn) al-Ghafir 40:60; Mafhūm: Your Lord has proclaimed, “Call upon Me, I will respond to you. Surely those who are too proud to worship Me will enter Hell, fully humbled.” al-Ghafir 40:60
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ وَٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّـٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ ۙ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّـٰعِنُونَ (Innallažīna yaktumūna mã anzalna minal-bayyināti wal-hudā, mim-ba’3di mā baiyannāhu linnāsi fil kitāb; ula-ika yal’3anuhumullāhu wa-yal’3anuhumul lā3inūn) Mafhūm: Those who hide the clear proofs and guidance that We have revealed, after We made it clear for humanity in the Book, will be condemned by God and ˹all˺ those who condemn. 2:159; إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ وَبَيَّنُوا۟ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Illallažīna tābū wa-aSlahū wa-bayyanū; Fa ulã-ika atūbu 3alaihim; wa-anat-tawwabur-raHīm) Mafhūm: As for those who repent, mend their ways, and let the truth be known, they are the ones to whom I will turn, for I am the Acceptor of Repentance, Most Merciful. 2:160; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ (Innallažīna kafarū wa-mātū wahum kuffārun, ula-ika 3alaihim L3a’natuāllahi, wal-malāikati, wan-nāsi ajma3īn) Mafhūm: Surely those who disbelieve and die as disbelievers are condemned by God, the angels, and all of humanity. 2:161; خَـٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ (Khālidīna fīhā; Lā-yukhaffafu 3anhumul-3ažābu walā-hum yunZarūn) Mafhūm: They will be in Hell forever. Their punishment will not be lightened, nor will they be delayed. 2:162; وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْ إِلَـٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ ۖ لَّآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Wa-ilahukum ilāhuv-wāhid; Lã ilāha illa, huwar-raHmānur-raHīm) Mafhūm: Your God is One God. There is no god except Him, the Most Compassionate, Most Merciful. 2:163; إِنَّ فِى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلَّتِى تَجْرِى فِى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَـٰحِ وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (Inna fī khalqis-samāwāti wal-ardi; wakhtilāfil-laili, wan-nahāri; wal-fulkillatī tajrī fil-bahr, bima-yanfa3unnāsa; wama anzalallāhu minas-sama-e, mim-mã-in, fa-aHya bihil-arda ba’3da mautiha; wa-bašš fīha min-kulli dãbbatin; wa-taSrīfir-riyāhi, was-saHābil-musakhkhari bainas-samã-e wal-ardi; la-āyātil-li-qaumiy-ya’3qilūn) Mafhūm: Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth; the alternation of the day and the night; the ships that sail the sea for the benefit of humanity; the rain sent down by God from the skies, reviving the earth after its death; the scattering of all kinds of creatures throughout; the shifting of the winds; and the clouds drifting between the heavens and the earth, are surely signs for people of understanding. 2:164
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ فَٱدْعُوهُ بِهَا ۖ وَذَرُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ أَسْمَـٰٓئِهِۦ ۚ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٠ (Wa lillāhil-asma ul-Husna, Fad’3ūhu biha, wažarullažīna yul-hidūna fī asmā-ihi, sayuj’zauna ma kānū ya’3amalūn) 7:180, Mafhūm: God has the Most Beautiful Names. So call upon Him by them, and keep away from those who abuse His Names. They will be punished for what they used to do. 7:180; وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ أُمَّةٌۭ يَهْدُونَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَبِهِۦ يَعْدِلُونَ ١٨١ (Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi ya’3adilūn) 7:181; Mafhūm: And among those We created is a group that guides with the truth and establishes justice accordingly 7:181; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٢ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, sanas’tad’rijuhumm-min Haysu lā ya’3alamūn) 7:182; Mafhūm: As for those who deny Our signs, We will gradually draw them to destruction in ways they cannot comprehend. 7:182; وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْكَذِبَ وَهُوَ يُدْعَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلْإِسْلَـٰمِ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٧ (Waman aZ’lamu mimmaniftara 3alallāhil-kažiba, Wa-huwa yud3ā ilal-islām; Wallahu la yahdil qaumaz-zālimīn) 61:7; Mafhūm: Who could be more wrong than someone who invents lies against God when called to submit to Him? God does not guide the wrongdoers. 61:7; يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِـُٔوا۟ نُورَ ٱللَّهِ بِأَفْوَٰهِهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِۦ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ ٨ (Yurīdūna liyuTfi-ū nūrallāhi bi-afwa’hihim, wallahu mutimmu nūrihi; Wa lau karihal-kāfirūn) 61:8; Mafhūm: They wish to put His light out with their mouths. But He will perfect His light, even though the disbelievers hate it 61:8 (Reminder Credit: Hakkim Ibrahim, Assistant Manager BNP Paribas); هُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُۥ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ وَدِينِ ٱلْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلدِّينِ كُلِّهِۦ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْمُشْرِكُونَ ٩ (Huwallažī arsala rasūlahu bil-huda, Wa-dīnil-Haqqi liyuz’hirahu 3alad-dīni kullihi; Wa lau karihal-mushrikūn) 61:9; Mafhūm: It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the deen of truth to show that it is above all [other] deens, even though the idolaters hate it. 61:9; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ تِجَـٰرَةٍۢ تُنجِيكُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍۢ ١٠ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanū, hal adullukum 3ala tijaratin-tunjīkum min 3ažabin alīm) 61:10; Mafhūm: You who believe, shall I show you a bargain that will save you from painful torment? 61:10; تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتُجَـٰهِدُونَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ بِأَمْوَٰلِكُمْ وَأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ١١ (Tu’minūna billāhi, wa-rasūlihi, wa-tujāhidūna fī sabīlillāhi, bi-am’walikum, wa anfusikum; žalikum khairul-lakum in-kuntum ta3a’lamūn) Have faith in God and His Messenger and struggle for His cause with your possessions and your persons, that is better for you, if only you knew. 61:11; يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلْكُمْ جَنَّـٰتٍۢ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَـٰرُ وَمَسَـٰكِنَ طَيِّبَةًۭ فِى جَنَّـٰتِ عَدْنٍۢ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ ١٢ (Yaghfir lakum dhunūbakum, wa-yudkhilkum jannātin tajrī min-taHtihal-anhār, wa-masākina tayyibatan fī jannāti 3adn; žalikal-fauzul-3aZīm) 61:12; Mafhūm: And He will forgive your sins, admit you into Gardens graced with flowing streams, into pleasant dwellings in the Gardens of Eternity. That is the supreme triumph. 61:12; وَأُخْرَىٰ تُحِبُّونَهَا ۖ نَصْرٌۭ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَفَتْحٌۭ قَرِيبٌۭ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٣ (Wa-ukhra tuHibbūnaha, nasrum-minallāhi wa-fatHun qarīb; Wa-bash-shiril mu’minīn) 61:13 Mafhūm: And He will give you something else that will really please you: His help and an imminent breakthrough. Give the faithful the good news. 61:13
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِى قَرْيَةٍۢ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَـٰفِرُونَ ٣٤ (Wamã arsalna fī qaryatim-min-Nažīr, illa qāla mutrafūhã, innā bimã ursiltum bihi kāfirūn) Mafhūm: Whenever We sent a warner to a society, its elite would say, “We truly reject what you have been sent with.” 34:34; وَقَالُوا۟ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَٰلًۭا وَأَوْلَـٰدًۭا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ٣٥ (Wa qālu, naHnu akšaru amwālau-wa-aulādau-wa-mā naHnu bi-mu3ažžibīn) Mafhūm: Adding, “We are far superior ˹to the believers˺ in wealth and children, and we will never be punished.” 34:35; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٦ (Qul, inna rabbī yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u wa-yaqdiru; wa-lākinn akšarn-nāsi lā y3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills. But most people do not know.” 34:36; وَمَآ أَمْوَٰلُكُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَـٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِى تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ ٱلضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَهُمْ فِى ٱلْغُرُفَـٰتِ ءَامِنُونَ٣٧ (Wamã amwālukum walã aulādukum billatī tuqarribukum 3indana zulfā; illa man āmana, wa 3āmila SāliHā; fa-ulã-ika lahum jazã-uD-D3i’fi bima 3amilū; wahum fil-ghurufāti āminūn) Mafhūm: It is not your wealth or children that bring you closer to Us. But those who believe and do good, it is they who will have a multiplied reward for what they did, and they will be secure in ˹elevated˺ mansions. 34:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِىٓ ءَايَـٰتِنَا مُعَـٰجِزِينَ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīna yas3auna fĩ āyātina mu3ājizīna, ulã-ika fil-3ažabi muH’Darūn) As for those who strive to discredit Our revelations, it is they who will be confined in punishment. 34:38; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُۥ ۚ وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُۥ ۖ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ ٣٩ (Qul, inna rabbī yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u min 3ibādihī, wa-yaqdiru lah; wamã anfaqtum min shai-in, fa-huwa yukhlifuhu; wa huwa khairur-rāziqīn) Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills of His servants. And whatever you spend in charity, He will compensate ˹you˺ for it. For He is the Best Provider.” 34:39
Other Scriptures
मच्चित्त: सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि | अथ चेत्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्क्ष्यसि ||18:58|| (mat-chittaḥ sarva-durgāṇi mat-prasādāt tariṣhyasi, atha chet tvam ahankārān na śhroṣhyasi vinaṅkṣhyasi) If you always remember Me, by My grace you shall overcome all obstacles and difficulties. But if, due to pride, you do not listen to My advice, you will perish. Bhagavad Gita 18:58
Common & Composite Culture: Wa laqad ba’asna fi kulli ummatir-Rasūlan 16:36
Common Message of All
وَلَقَدْ بَعَثْنَا فِى كُلِّ أُمَّةٍۢ رَّسُولًا أَنِ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ ٱلطَّـٰغُوتَ ۖ فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ هَدَى ٱللَّهُ وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ ٱلضَّلَـٰلَةُ ۚ فَسِيرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱنظُرُوا۟ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٣٦ (Wa laqad ba’asna fi kulli Ummatir-Rasūlan, ani’ budullāha wajtanibut-Tāghūt. Fa minhum-man Hadallāhu, Wa minhum man-Haqqat alaihid-Dalāla. Fasīru fil ardi Fandhurū kaifa kāna 3ākibatul Mukaddhibīn) al-Nahl 16:36, Mafhūm: Humne har ummat mein ek Rasool bhej diya, aur uske zariye se sabko khabardar kardiya ke “Allah/Bhagwan ki bandagi karo aur taghut (jo bhagwan nahi, us ki) ki bandagi se bacho”. Iske baad in mein se kisi ko Rab ne hidayat bakshi aur kisi par zalalat musallat ho gayi. Phir zara zameen mein chal phir kar dekh lo ke jhutlane walon ka kya anjam ho chuka. 16:36
وَمَآ أُمِرُوٓا۟ إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ ٱلدِّينَ حُنَفَآءَ وَيُقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ دِينُ ٱلْقَيِّمَةِ ٥ (Wa mā umirū illa li ya3a’budullāha mukhlisīn lahud-dīn hunafā 3a’, Wa yuqīmus-Salāta, Wa yu’tuz-Zakāt, Wa žalika dīnul qayyimah) al-Bayyinah 98:5 Mafhūm: Aur unko iske siwa koi hukum nahin diya gaya tha ke Bhagwan ki bandagi karein apne deen ko uske liye khalis karke. Bilkul yaksu ho kar, Aur namaz qayam karein aur zakat de yahi nihayat sahih-o-durust deen hai 98:5
قُلْ يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ تَعَالَوْا۟ إِلَىٰ كَلِمَةٍۢ سَوَآءٍۭ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَلَّا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِۦ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًۭا مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَقُولُوا۟ ٱشْهَدُوا۟ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ ٦٤ (Qul, yã ahlal kitābi, ta-3ālau ilā kalimatin-sawāim-bainana wa bainakum; alla n3a’buda ill’allāh, Wa lā nushrika bihi shai3an, wa lā yat’takhiža ba’Duna ba’Dan arbābam-min dunillāh; Fa-in’tawallau, fa-qūlūsh-hadū, bi-anna Muslimūn). al-Imran 3:64; Mafhūm: Say, “O People of the Book! Let us come to common terms: that we will worship none but God, associate none with Him, nor take one another as lords instead of God.” But if they turn away, then say, “Bear witness that we have submitted God; Kaho, “ae ehle kitab! Aao ek aisi baat ki taraf jo hamare aur tumhare darmiyan yaksa/ek hai, ye ke hum Bhagwan ke siwa kisi aur ki ibadat na karein, uske saath kisi ko shareek na karein, aur hum mein se koi Bhagwan ke siwa kisi ko apna Rab na bana le. Is dawat ko qabool karne se agar woh muh mod lein to saaf keh do ki gawah raho, hum to Muslim hain yani Bhagwan ke bhakt/sharanagat hain.. al-Imran 3:64
Believe in all Prophets & Books of God: Wallažīna yu’minūn, Bi mã un’zila ilaika, Wa mã un’zila min-qab’lika 2:1-7
٣ (Allažīna yu’minūna bil-ghaibi, Wa yuqīmūnas-Salata, Wa mimma razaq’nahum yun’fiqūn) al-Baqarah 2:3, Mafhūm: Who believe in the unseen, and establish prayer, and donate from what We have provided for them 2:3; وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٤ (Wallažīna yu’minūna bi mã un’zila ilaika, Wa mã un’zila min-qab’lik, Wa bil-ākhirati hum yūqinūn) al-Baqarah 2:4, Mafhūm: And those who believe, in what, has been revealed to you ˹O Prophet˺ and what, was revealed before you, and in the Hereafter, they have sure faith 2:4; أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًۭى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ٥ (Ula-ika 3ala hudam-mir-rabbihim, Wa ula-ika humul muflihūn) al-Baqarah 2:5 Mafhūm: It is they who are on guidance, from their Lord, and it is they who will be amongst the successful ones 2:5; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ (Innallažīna kafarū sawã’un 3alayhim a’nžartahum am lam tun’žirhum la yu’minūn) 2:6, Mafhūm: As for those who persist in disbelief, it is the same whether you warn them or not, they will never believe 2:6; خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ غِشَـٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧ (Khatamallahu 3ala qulūbihim, Wa 3ala sam’3ihim, Wa 3ala ab’Sārihim ghishawah, Wa lahum 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:7, Mafhūm: God has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their sight is covered. They will suffer a tremendous Punishment 2:7
إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۚ وَإِن مِّنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلَّا خَلَا فِيهَا نَذِيرٌۭ ٢٤ (Inna Arsalnāk bil Haqqi Bashirau wa-Nažīra, Wa im-min Ummatin illa Khala Fiha Nažīr) al-Fatir 35:24 yani Hamne tumko haqq ke saath bheja hai. Basharat (khush khabri) dene wala aur darane wala banakar. Aur koi ummat aisi nahin guzri hai jismein koi mutanabbeh (warn) karne wala na aaya ho. al-Fatir 35:24
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا بِلِسَانِ قَوْمِهِۦ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ ۖ فَيُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٤ (Wamã arsalnā mir-rasūlin illa bi-lisāni qaumih, li-yubayyina lahum; fa-yuDillullāhu mai-yashā-u, wa-yahdī mai-yasha-u; wa-huwal 3azīzul-Hakīm) We have never sent a messenger who did not use his own people’s language to make things clear for them. But still God leaves whoever He will to stray, and guides whoever He will: He is the Almighty, the All Wise. 14:4
مُّحَمَّدٌۭ رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُۥٓ أَشِدَّآءُ عَلَى ٱلْكُفَّارِ رُحَمَآءُ بَيْنَهُمْ ۖ تَرَىٰهُمْ رُكَّعًۭا سُجَّدًۭا يَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلًۭا مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرِضْوَٰنًۭا ۖ سِيمَاهُمْ فِى وُجُوهِهِم مِّنْ أَثَرِ ٱلسُّجُودِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ مَثَلُهُمْ فِى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ ۚ وَمَثَلُهُمْ فِى ٱلْإِنجِيلِ كَزَرْعٍ أَخْرَجَ شَطْـَٔهُۥ فَـَٔازَرَهُۥ فَٱسْتَغْلَظَ فَٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَىٰ سُوقِهِۦ يُعْجِبُ ٱلزُّرَّاعَ لِيَغِيظَ بِهِمُ ٱلْكُفَّارَ ۗ وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ مِنْهُم مَّغْفِرَةًۭ وَأَجْرًا عَظِيمًۢا ٢٩ (Muhammadur-rasūlullāh; wallažīna ma3ahũ, ashiddã-u 3alal-kuffāri, ruHamã-u bainahum; tarāhum rukka3an-sujjadan, yabtaghūna faDlam-minallāhi wa-riDwāna; sīmahum fī wujūhihim-min ašaris-ssujūd; žālika mašaluhum fit-taurāt; wa mašaluhum fil-injīli – kazar’3in akhraja shaT-ahu, fa-āzarahu, fastagh-laZa, fastawā 3alā sūqih; yu3’jibuz-zurrā3a, li-yaghīZa bihimul-kuffār; wa3adallāhuallažīna āmanū, wa-3amilus-SāliHāti, minhum maghfiratau-wa-ajran 3aZīma) 48:29; Mafhūm: Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allah. And those with him are firm with the disbelievers and compassionate with one another. You see them bowing and prostrating seeking God’s bounty and pleasure. The sign ˹of brightness can be seen˺ on their faces from the trace of prostrating ˹in prayer˺. This is their description in the Torah. And their parable in the Gospel is that of a seed that sprouts its ˹tiny˺ branches, making it strong. Then it becomes thick, standing firmly on its stem, to the delight of the planters, in this way God makes the believers a source of dismay for the disbelievers. To those of them who believe and do good, God has promised forgiveness and a great reward. 48:29 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Zubair Sheikh Nadvi Burhanpuri, Chilla Jamaat, Loni, Ghaziabad)
۞ يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ خُذُوا۟ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍۢ وَكُلُوا۟ وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ وَلَا تُسْرِفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ٣١ (Yã banĩ ādama, khūžū zīnatakum 3inda kulli masjid; wa-kūlū washrabū walā-tusrifū, innahū lā yuHibbul-musrifīn) Mafhūm: O Children of Adam, dress well whenever you are at worship, and eat and drink but do not be extravagant: God does not like extravagant people. 7:31; قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِينَةَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِۦ وَٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ مِنَ ٱلرِّزْقِ ۚ قُلْ هِىَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا خَالِصَةًۭ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٢ (Qul, man Harrama zīnatallāhillatī akhraja li-3ibādih; wat-Tayyibāti minar-rizq; Qul, hiya lillažīna āmanū, fil-Hayātid-Dunya, khālisatan yaumal-qiyamah; kažalika nufaSSilul-āyāti li-qaumiy-y3a’lamūn) 7:32; Mafhūm: Ask, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Who has forbidden the adornments and lawful provisions God has brought forth for His servants?” Say, “They are for the enjoyment of the believers in this worldly life, but they will be exclusively theirs on the Day of Judgment. This is how We make Our revelations clear for people of knowledge.” 7:32; قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّىَ ٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَٱلْإِثْمَ وَٱلْبَغْىَ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِۦ سُلْطَـٰنًۭا وَأَن تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٣ (Qul, innamā Harrama rabbiyal-fawāHisha, ma Zahara minha wamā baTana, wal-išma, wal-baghya bi-ghairil-Haqqi, wa an-tushrikū billāhi mā lam yunazzil bihi sulTāna; wa an-taqūlū 3alallāhi mā lā ta3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ‘My Lord only forbids disgraceful deeds- whether they be open or hidden- and sin and unjustified aggression, and that you, without His sanction, associate things with Him, and that you say things about Him without knowledge.’ 7:33; وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌۭ ۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةًۭ ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ ٣٤ (Wa li-kulli ummatin ajal; fa-iža jã a-ajaluhum lā yasta’khirūna sa3ātau-walā-yastaqdimūn) Mafhūm: There is a time set for every people: they cannot hasten it, nor, when it comes, will they be able to delay it for a single moment. 7:34; يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌۭ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِى ۙ فَمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٣٥ (Yā banĩ ādama, immā ya’tiyannakum rusūlum-minkum, yaquSSūna 3alaikum āyātī; famanittaqā, wa-aSlaha, fa-lā khaufun 3alaihim, wa-lā hum yaHzanūn) Mafhūm: Children of Adam, when messengers come to you from among yourselves, reciting My revelations to you, for those who are conscious of God and live righteously, there will be no fear, nor will they grieve. 7:35; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ عَنْهَآ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَـٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَـٰلِدُونَ ٣٦ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, wastakbarū 3anhā, ulãika aS-Hābun-nār, hum fīha khālidūn) Mafhūm: But those who reject Our revelations and arrogantly scorn them are the people of the Fire and there they will remain. 7:36 (Reminder Credit: Poster on Qibla wall, Masjid & Madarsa Nurul Islam, JJ Colony, New Krishna Park, Vikaspuri, New Delhi)
وَإِذْ أَخَذَ ٱللَّهُ مِيثَـٰقَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ لَمَآ ءَاتَيْتُكُم مِّن كِتَـٰبٍۢ وَحِكْمَةٍۢ ثُمَّ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٌۭ مُّصَدِّقٌۭ لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِۦ وَلَتَنصُرُنَّهُۥ ۚ قَالَ ءَأَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَخَذْتُمْ عَلَىٰ ذَٰلِكُمْ إِصْرِى ۖ قَالُوٓا۟ أَقْرَرْنَا ۚ قَالَ فَٱشْهَدُوا۟ وَأَنَا۠ مَعَكُم مِّنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ ٨١ (Wa-iž akhažallāhu mīšāqa an-nabiyyīna, lamã ātaitukum-min-kitābiv-wa-Hikmah; šumma jã-akum rasūlum-muSaddiqul-lima ma3akum, latu’minunna bihi; wa-la-tanSurunnahu, qāla a-aqrartum wa-akhažtum 3ala žālikum iSrī; qālū aqrarna; qāla fashhadū wa-anā ma3akum minash-shāhidīn) God took a pledge from the prophets, saying, ‘If, after I have bestowed Scripture and wisdom upon you, a messenger comes confirming what you have been given, you must believe in him and support him. Do you affirm this and accept My pledge as binding on you?’ They said, ‘We do.’ He said, ‘Then bear witness and I too will bear witness.’ 3:81
۞ لَّيْسَ ٱلْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا۟ وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱلْبِرَّ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلْكِتَـٰبِ وَٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ وَءَاتَى ٱلْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ ذَوِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَـٰكِينَ وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَ وَفِى ٱلرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَى ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱلْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَـٰهَدُوا۟ ۖ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ فِى ٱلْبَأْسَآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ وَحِينَ ٱلْبَأْسِ ۗ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا۟ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ ١٧٧ (Laisal birra an-tuwallū wujūhakum qibalal-mashriqi wal-maghribi; Wa lakinn-nal-birra, man’ āmana billāhi, wal-yaumil-ākhiri, wal-malā’ikati, wal-kitābi, wan-nabiyyīna; Wa ātal’māla 3ala hubbihi, dhawil-qurba, wal-yatāma, wal-masākīna, wab’-nas-sabīli, was-sã’ilīna, Wa-firr-riqāb; Wa aqāmas-salāta, Wa ātaz-zakāta; Wal-mūfūna bi-3ah’dihim iža 3ā’hadū; Was-sābirīna fil-ba’sã’e wad-Darrā’e wa-hīnal-ba’s; Ulā-ikallažīna sadaqū, Wa ula-ika humual muttaqūn) al-Baqarah 2:177; Mafhūm: Koi yahi neki wa kamal nahi ki tum apne muh mashriq ki taraf karo ya maghrib ki taraf karo. balki asal neki to ye hai tum Allah/Bhagwan, uski zaat aur sifaat par yakeen karo, akhirat par yakeen karo, farishton par yakeen karo, tamam aasmani kitabon aur nabiyon par yakeen karo, aur apne maal-o-daulat ki mohabbat aur hajat ke bawjood use apne Rishtedaron, Yatimo, Miskinon, Musafiron, Sa’elon, aur Ghulamon ko azad karne me kharch karo, namaz qayam kro, zakat do, aur uske sath jab koi ahad karo to use poora karo. Aur Tangdasti, Bimari, aur Jang ke sakht halaat mein bhi Mustakil Mizaj raho, yahi wo log hain jo sachhe hai, yahi wo log hain jo Muttaqi hain. (2:177).
Don’t Discriminate amongst Messengers: La nufarriqu baina aHadim-mir-Rusulihi 2:285
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤ (Lillāhi mā fis-samāwāti wama fil-arD; wa-in tubdū mā fī-anfusikum, aw tukhfūhu, yuHāsibkum bihillāhu; fa-yaghfiru limai-yashā-u wa-yu3ažžibu mai-yashā-u; wallāhu 3alā kulli shai-in qadīr) Whatever is in the heavens and in the earth belongs to God and, whether you reveal or conceal your thoughts, God will call you to account for them. He will forgive whoever He will and punish whoever He will: He has power over all things. 2:284; ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥ (Āmanar-rasūlu bimã unzila ilaihi mir-rabbihī wal mu’minūna; Kullun, āmana billāhi wa malã-ikatihī wa-kutubihī wa-rusulihī; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-mir-rusulih; wa-qālū, sami’na wa-ata’na ghuf’rānaka, rabbana wa-ilaikal maSīr) 2:285, Mafhūm: The Messenger ˹firmly˺ believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. They ˹all˺ believe in God, His angels, His Books, and His messengers. ˹They proclaim,˺ “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and obey. ˹We seek˺ Your forgiveness, our Lord! And to You ˹alone˺ is the final return. 2:285; لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦ (Lā yukallifullāhu nafsan illa wus’3ahā; lahā mā kasabat wa-3alaihā mak’tasābat; Rabbana lā tu-ākhižna in-nasīna, au akhta’na; Rabbana wa lā taHmil 3alaina isran-kamā Hamal’tahu 3alallažīna min’qablina; Rabbana wa lā tuHammilna mā lā tāqata lana bihī; wa’fu’3anna wagh’firlanā warHamna, anta maulāna fansurna 3alal-qaumil-kāfirīn) 2:286; Mafhūm: God does not require of any soul more than what it can afford. All good will be for its own benefit, and all evil will be to its own loss. ˹The believers pray,˺ “Our Lord! Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord! Do not place a burden on us like the one you placed on those before us. Our Lord! Do not burden us with what we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our ˹only˺ Guardian. So grant us victory over the disbelieving people. 2:286
إِذْ قَالَ لَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥٓ أَسْلِمْ ۖ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَ ١٣١ (Iž qāla lahu rabbuhũ, aslim; Qāla, aslamtu li rabbil-3ālamīn) al-Baqarah 2:131 jab Bhagwan ne us (Ibrahim) se kaha : “Aslim/Samarpan kar do/meri sharan le lo/bhakt ban ja” to usne fauran kaha : “main tamam duniya ke maalik ka Muslim/Sharanagat/Bhakt) ho gaya. 2:131 (Note: Muslim ka matlab hai Rab ke aage sar jhuka dene wala, sharan le lene wala, surrender kar dene wala); وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُۥ ۚ وَلَقَدِ ٱصْطَفَيْنَـٰهُ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ ١٣٠ (Wamai-yarghabu 3am-millati Ibrahīma, illa man-safiha nafsahu; Wa-laqadiS-Tafaināhu fid-dunya, wa-innahu fil-ākhirati laminas-Sālihīn) Mafhūm: And who would reject the faith of Abraham except a fool! We certainly chose him in this life, and in the Hereafter he will surely be among the righteous 2:130; وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَآ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَـٰبَنِىَّ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ ٱلدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٣٢ (Wa waSSa biha Ibrahīmu banīhi wa-y3aqūb; ya baniyya innallāhaSTafa lakumuddīna; falā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) and commanded his sons to do the same, as did Jacob: ‘My sons, God has chosen religion for you, so make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment.’ 1:132; أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَآءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعْدِى قَالُوا۟ نَعْبُدُ إِلَـٰهَكَ وَإِلَـٰهَ ءَابَآئِكَ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَـٰقَ إِلَـٰهًۭا وَٰحِدًۭا وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٣ (Am kuntum shuhadã iž HaDara Y3a’qūbal-mautu, iž qāla li-banīhi mā t3a’budūna mim-b3a’dī; qālū n3a’budu ilāhaka, wa-ilāha ābã-ika Ibrahīma wa-Isma3īla wa-IsHāqa ilāhau-wāhid; wa nahnu lahu muslimūn) Were you there to see when death came upon Jacob? When he said to his sons, ‘What will you worship after I am gone?’ they replied, ‘We shall worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac, one single God: we devote ourselves to Him.’ 1:133; تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌۭ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٣٤ (Tilka ummatun-qad khalat, laha ma kasabat, wa-lakum ma kasabtum; walā tus-alūna 3amma kanū y3a’malūn) That community passed away. What they earned belongs to them, and what you earn belongs to you: you will not be answerable for their deeds. 2:134; وَقَالُوا۟ كُونُوا۟ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا۟ ۗ قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ حَنِيفًۭا ۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ ١٣٥ (Wa qālū, kūnū hūdan au-naSāra, tahtadū; qul, bal, millata Ibrahīma Hanīfa; wamā kāna minal-Mushrikīn) They say, ‘Become Jews or Christians, and you will be rightly guided.’ Say, ‘No, [ours is] the religion of Abraham, the upright, who did not worship any god besides God.’ 1:135; قُولُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَـٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٦ (Qālu, āmanna billāhi, wamā unzila ilaina, wamā unzila ila Ibrahīma, wa-Isma3īla wa-Is’Hāqa, wa-Yā3qūba, wal-Asbāti; Wamā ūtiya Mūsā wa-3īsā; Wamā ūtiya an-Nabiyyūna mir-rabbihim; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-minhum; Wa-nahnu lahū muslimūn) 2:136; Mafhūm: Say, ˹O believers,˺ “We believe in God and what has been revealed to us; and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and his descendants; and what was given to Moses, Jesus, and other prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them. And to God we all submit.” 2:136
هَـٰٓأَنتُمْ أُو۟لَآءِ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْكِتَـٰبِ كُلِّهِۦ وَإِذَا لَقُوكُمْ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا۟ عَضُّوا۟ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْأَنَامِلَ مِنَ ٱلْغَيْظِ ۚ قُلْ مُوتُوا۟ بِغَيْظِكُمْ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌۢ بِذَاتِ ٱلصُّدُورِ ١١٩ (Hã antum ulā-e tuHibbūnahum, walā yuHibbūnakum; wa-tu’minūna bil-kitābi kullihi; wa-iža laqūkum, qālū, āmanna; wa-iža khalau, 3aDDū 3alaikumul-anāmila minal-Ghaiz; Qul, Mūtū bi-Ghaizikum; Innallāha 3alīmun bižatis-Sudūr) Mafhūm: Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not,- though ye believe in all/whole Book. When they meet you, they say, “We believe”: But when they are alone, they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their rage. Say: “Perish in your rage; Good knows well all the secrets of the heart.” 3:119
رَّبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًۭا يُنَادِى لِلْإِيمَـٰنِ أَنْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَـَٔامَنَّا ۚ رَبَّنَا فَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّـَٔاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ ٱلْأَبْرَارِ ١٩٣ (Rabbana innana sami3a’na munādiyai-yunādī lil-īmān, an āminū bi-rabbikum, fa-āmanna; rabbana faghfirlana žunūbana, wa-kaffir 3anna sayi-ātina, wa-tawaffana ma3al-abrār) Mafhūm: Our Lord! We have heard someone calling us to faith- “ Believe in your Lord”- and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, wipe out our bad deeds, and grant that we join the righteous when we die. 3:193; رَبَّنَا وَءَاتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَىٰ رُسُلِكَ وَلَا تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ ٱلْمِيعَادَ ١٩٤ (Rabbana wa-ātina ma wa-2at-tana 3ala rusulik; wala tukhzina yaumal-qiyamah; innaka la tukhliful-mī3ād) Mafhūm: Our Lord! Bestow upon us all that You have promised us through Your messengers- do not humiliate us on the Day of Resurrection- You never break Your promise.’
فَلَنَسْـَٔلَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَنَسْـَٔلَنَّ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ٦ (Fala-nas-alannallažīna ursila ilaihim, wala-nas-alannal-mursalīn) We shall certainly question those to whom messengers were sent, and We shall question the messengers themselves. 7:6 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Zubair Sheikh Nadvi Burhanpuri, Chilla Jamāt, Loni, Ghaziabad, September 2025)
Religion is One: Same as Previous One: Shara3a lakum-minad-dīni mā wassa bih 42:13
۞ شَرَعَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلدِّينِ مَا وَصَّىٰ بِهِۦ نُوحًۭا وَٱلَّذِىٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا وَصَّيْنَا بِهِۦٓ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰٓ ۖ أَنْ أَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا۟ فِيهِ ۚ كَبُرَ عَلَى ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ ۚ ٱللَّهُ يَجْتَبِىٓ إِلَيْهِ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَهْدِىٓ إِلَيْهِ مَن يُنِيبُ ١٣ (
وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُۥ ۚ وَلَقَدِ ٱصْطَفَيْنَـٰهُ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ ١٣٠ (Wamai-yarghabu 3am-millati Ibrahīma, illa man-safiha nafsah; wa-laqadiS-Tafaināhu fid-dunya, wa-innahu fil-ākhirati laminas-Sālihīn) Mafhūm: And who would reject the faith of Abraham except a fool! We certainly chose him in this life, and in the Hereafter he will surely be among the righteous 2:130
Imaan Mufassal
Āamantu Billāhi, wa Malāikatihi, wa Kutu’bihi, wa Rusu’lihi, wal-Yaumil-ākhiri, Wal-Qad’ri khairihi wa Sharrihi minallāhi ta’3āla, Wal-ba’si bādal-maut. Mafhūm: I believe in God, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, Last Day, and in the Taqdir, that all good and bad is from Allah the Most High and I believe in the resurrection after death (Reference: Quran 2:177, 54:49, 4:136; (Reminder Credit: Haji Sardar Sahab, Amir/Jimmedar Jamaat, Abdullah Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, New Delhi; and Duas Revival Website)
Justice: Social, Economic, Political
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَظَلَمُوا۟ لَمْ يَكُنِ ٱللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ طَرِيقًا ١٦٨ (Innallažīna kafarū wa-Zalamū; lam yakunillāhu li-yaghfira lahum, wa-lā li-yahdiyahum Tarīqā) Mafhūm: Indeed, those who disbelieve and commit wrong [or injustice], never will God forgive them, nor will He guide them to a path. 4:168 बेशक, जो लोग भगवान के वजूद का इनकार करते हैं और जो लोग ज़ुल्म करते हैं, भगवान उन्हें कभी माफ नहीं करेंगे और न ही उन्हें सही तरीक़े की हिदायत देंगे। पवित्र कुरआन 4:168 (Also see Hindi Idioms: Vinash Kaale viprit Buddhi; Bhagwan ke yahan der hai andher nahi; Bhagwan ki lathi jab parti hai awaz nahi karti) (Reminder Credit: Shri Ramjee Yadav Pūt Sitaram, Khalispur Bhatauli, Khalispur, Ambedkar Nagar, UP)
Generosity: Innallāha ya’muru bil-3adli wal-iHsāni 16:90
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَٱلْإِحْسَـٰنِ وَإِيتَآئِ ذِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَيَنْهَىٰ عَنِ ٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَٱلْمُنكَرِ وَٱلْبَغْىِ ۚ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ ٩٠ (Innallāha ya’muru bil-3adli wal-iHsān, wa-ītã-e žil-Qurba, wa-yanha 3anil-fāHshā-i wal-munkari wal-baghyi; ya3iZukum la-3allakum tažakkarūn) 16:90; Mafhūm: Indeed, God commands justice, grace, as well as generosity to close relatives. He forbids indecency, wickedness, and aggression. He instructs you so perhaps you will be mindful. 16:90
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ فَٱدْعُوهُ بِهَا ۖ وَذَرُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ أَسْمَـٰٓئِهِۦ ۚ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٠ (Wa lillāhil-asma ul-Husna, Fad’3ūhu biha, wažarullažīna yul-hidūna fī asmā-ihi, sayuj’zauna ma kānū ya’3amalūn) 7:180, Mafhūm: God has the Most Beautiful Names. So call upon Him by them, and keep away from those who abuse His Names. They will be punished for what they used to do. 7:180; وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ أُمَّةٌۭ يَهْدُونَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَبِهِۦ يَعْدِلُونَ ١٨١ (Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi ya’3adilūn) 7:181; Mafhūm: And among those We created is a group that guides with the truth and establishes justice accordingly 7:181; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٢ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, sanas’tad’rijuhumm-min Haysu lā ya’3alamūn) 7:182; Mafhūm: As for those who deny Our signs, We will gradually draw them to destruction in ways they cannot comprehend. 7:182; وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
Social Justice for Oppressed
وَمَا لَكُمْ لَا تُقَـٰتِلُونَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ وَٱلنِّسَآءِ وَٱلْوِلْدَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْ هَـٰذِهِ ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهَا وَٱجْعَل لَّنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّۭا وَٱجْعَل لَّنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ نَصِيرًا ٧٥ (Wa ma lakum la tuqātilūna fi sabīlillāh, wal-mus’taD’3afīna minar-rijāli wan-nisā-i wal-wildāni, allažīna yaqūlūna, Rabbana akhrijna min-hažihil qar’yatiz-Zālimi ahluha, waj3allana mil-ladun’ka waliyyau, waj3allana mil-ladunka nasīra) 4:75; Mafhūm: And what is it with you? You do not fight in the cause of God and for oppressed men, women, and children who cry out, “Our Lord! Deliver us from this land of oppressors! Appoint for us a saviour; appoint for us a helper, all by Your grace.” 4:75; Hindi: Aakhir tumhe kya ho gaya hai ki tum Bhagwan ki raah mein un be-bas insanon, auraton aur bacchon ke haq ke liye nahi larte jinhe kamzor kar ke daba liya gaya hai aur jo fariyaad kar rahe hain ke, ya Rab humko is basti se nikal jaha ke log zalim hain aur apni taraf se hamara koi haami-o-madadgar, rahbar-o-rehnuma paida karde. 4:75
وَإِن طَآئِفَتَانِ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ فَإِنۢ بَغَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا عَلَى ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ فَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ ٱلَّتِى تَبْغِى حَتَّىٰ تَفِىٓءَ إِلَىٰٓ أَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن فَآءَتْ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَأَقْسِطُوٓا۟ ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ ٩ (Wa-in Tã-ifatāni minal-mu’minīna qatatalū; fa aSliHū bainahuma; fa-im-baghat iHdāhuma 3alal-ukhra; fa qātilullatī tabghī Hatta tafī-a ila-amrillāh; fa-in fã-at fa-aSliHū bainahuma bil-3adli wa-aqSitū, innallāha yuHibbul-muqsitīn) If two groups of the believers fight, you [believers] should try to reconcile them; if one of them is [clearly] oppressing the other, fight the oppressors until they submit to God’s command, then make a just and even-handed reconciliation between the two of them: God loves those who are even-handed. 49:9; إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌۭ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَ أَخَوَيْكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ ١٠ (Innamal mu’minūna ikhwah; fa-aSliHū baina akhawaikum; wat-taqullāha, la-allakum turHamūn) Mafhūm: The believers are brothers, so make peace between your two brothers and be mindful of God, so that you may be given mercy. 49:10; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا يَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌۭ مِّن قَوْمٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُمْ وَلَا نِسَآءٌۭ مِّن نِّسَآءٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُنَّ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُنَّ ۖ وَلَا تَلْمِزُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا۟ بِٱلْأَلْقَـٰبِ ۖ بِئْسَ ٱلِٱسْمُ ٱلْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ ٱلْإِيمَـٰنِ ۚ وَمَن لَّمْ يَتُبْ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ ١١ (Yã ayyuhallažīna āmanū lā yaskhar qaumum-min qaum, 3asā ai-yakūnū khairam-minhum, wala nisã-um-min-nisã-in 3asaan yakunna khairam-minhun, wala talmizũ anfusakum, wala tanabazū bil-alqab, bi’sal-ismul-fusūqu b3a’dal-īmān; wamal-lam yatub, fa ulã-ika humuz-Zālimūn) Believers, no one group of men should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; no one group of women should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; do not speak ill of one another; do not use offensive nicknames for one another. How bad it is to be called a mischief-maker after accepting faith! Those who do not repent of this behaviour are evildoers. 49:11; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ كَثِيرًۭا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثْمٌۭ ۖ وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا۟ وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًۭا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kašīram-minaZ-Zanni, Inna ba3’daZ-Zanni išm; Walā tajassasū, walā yaghtab-ba3’dukum b3a’da; AyuHibbu aHadukum ai-ya’kula laHma akhīhi maitan-fakarih’tumūh; wat-taqullāh, innallāha tawwabur-raHīm) 49:12 Mafhūm: Believers, avoid making too many assumptions- some assumptions are sinful- and do not spy on one another or speak ill of people behind their backs: would any of you like to eat the flesh of your dead brother? No, you would hate it. So be mindful of God: God is ever relenting, most merciful. 49:12; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَـٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍۢ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ شُعُوبًۭا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌۭ ١٣ (Ya ayyuhannāsu, inna khalaq’nakum min-žakariv-wa-unšā, Wa ja3alnākum shu3ūbau-wa-qabā’ila li’ta3ārafu, Inna akramakum 3indallāhi atqākum, Innallāh 3alīmun-khabīr) al-Hujurat 49:13; Mafhūm: Human beings, We created you all from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another. Verily the noblest of you in the sight of God is the most God-fearing of you. Surely God is All-Knowing, All-Aware 49:13 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًۭا مَّا بَعُوضَةًۭ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا ۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًۭا ۘ يُضِلُّ بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا وَيَهْدِى بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا ۚ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِۦٓ إِلَّا ٱلْفَـٰسِقِينَ ٢٦ (Innallāha lā yastaHyī ai-yaDriba mašalam-ma ba3ūDatan fama fauqaha; fa-ammallažīna āmanū, fa-y3a’lamūna annahul-Haqqu mir-rabbihim; wa ammaallažīna kafarū, fa-yaqūlūna, māžã arādallāhu bihaža mašala; yuDillu bihi kašīrau-wa yahdī bihi kašīra; wama yuDillu bihi illal-fāsiqīn) God does not shy from drawing comparisons even with something as small as a gnat, or larger: the believers know it is the truth from their Lord, but the disbelievers say, ‘What does God mean by such a comparison?’ Through it He makes many go astray and leads many to the right path. But it is only the rebels He makes go astray. 2:26 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
Political Justice: Mutual Consultation: Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٣٦ (Famã ūtī-tum min shai-in, fa-matã3ul-Hayātid-dunya; wa-mā 3indallāhi khairuv-wa-abqā; lillažīna āmanū wa-3ala rabbihim yatawakkalūn) 42:36; Mafhūm: Whatever ˹pleasure˺ you have been given is ˹no more than a fleeting˺ enjoyment of this worldly life. But what is with God is far better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord; 42:36; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَـٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ ٣٧ (Wallažīna yaj’tanibūna, kabã-iral-išmi, wal-fawāHisha, wa-ižā ma ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn) 42:37; Mafhūm: Who avoid major sins and shameful deeds, and forgive when angered; 42:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīnastajābū li-rabbihim, Wa-aqāmus-Salāta, Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum, wa-mimma razaqnāhum yun’fiqūn) 42:38; Mafhūm: Who respond to their Lord, establish prayer, conduct their affairs by mutual consultation, and donate from what We have provided for them; 42:38; وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٣٩ (Wallažīna iža aSābahumul-bagh’yu, hum yan’taSirūn) 42:39; Mafhūm: And those when striked by oppression, defend themselves (enforce justice). 42:39; وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍۢ سَيِّئَةٌۭ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٤٠ (Wa-jazã-u sayyi-atin sayyi-atun mišluha; Faman 3afā, wa-aSlah, Fa-ajruhū 3alallāh, innahū lā yuhibbuz-Zālimīn) 42:40; Mafhūm: The reward of an evil deed is its equivalent. But whoever pardons and seeks reconciliation, then their reward is with God. He certainly does not like the wrongdoers. 42:40; وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ ٤١ (Wa-lamanin-taSara ba’3da Zulmih, Fa-ulāika mā 3alaihim min-sabīl) 42:41; Mafhūm: And those who defend themselves after being oppressed/wronged, there is no blame on them in any way. 42:41; إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ٤٢ (Innamas-sabīlu 3alallažīna yaZ’limūnannāsa, wa-yabghūna fil-arDi bi-ghairil-Haqq, ulãika lahum 3ažābun alīm) 42:42; Mafhūm: Only way against justice are of those who oppress people and rebels/transgresses/encroaches in the land unjustly. It is they who will suffer a punishment so painful. 42:42; وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٤٣ (Wa-laman-Sabara, wa-Ghafara, inna žālika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever is patient and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
At-Tini 95 (Alaisallāhu bi-aHkami al-Hākimīn) Is God not the most decisive of judges?
Economic Justice: Zakat Verses
۞ لَّيْسَ ٱلْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا۟ وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱلْبِرَّ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلْكِتَـٰبِ وَٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ وَءَاتَى ٱلْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ ذَوِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَـٰكِينَ وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَ وَفِى ٱلرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَى ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱلْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَـٰهَدُوا۟ ۖ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ فِى ٱلْبَأْسَآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ وَحِينَ ٱلْبَأْسِ ۗ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا۟ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ ١٧٧ (Laisal birra an-tuwallū wujūhakum qibalal-mashriqi wal-maghribi; Wa lakinn-nal-birra, man’ āmana billāhi, wal-yaumil-ākhiri, wal-malā’ikati, wal-kitābi, wan-nabiyyīna; Wa ātal’māla 3ala hubbihi, dhawil-qurba, wal-yatāma, wal-masākīna, wab’-nas-sabīli, was-sã’ilīna, Wa-firr-riqāb; Wa aqāmas-salāta, Wa ātaz-zakāta; Wal-mūfūna bi-3ah’dihim iža 3ā’hadū; Was-sābirīna fil-ba’sã’e wad-Darrā’e wa-hīnal-ba’s; Ulā-ikallažīna sadaqū, Wa ula-ika humual muttaqūn) al-Baqarah 2:177; Mafhūm: Koi yahi neki wa kamal nahi ki tum apne muh mashriq ki taraf karo ya maghrib ki taraf karo. balki asal neki to ye hai tum Allah/Bhagwan, uski zaat aur sifaat par yakeen karo, akhirat par yakeen karo, farishton par yakeen karo, tamam aasmani kitabon aur nabiyon par yakeen karo, aur apne maal-o-daulat ki mohabbat aur hajat ke bawjood use apne Rishtedaron, Yatimo, Miskinon, Musafiron, Sa’elon, aur Ghulamon ko azad karne me kharch karo, namaz qayam kro, zakat do, aur uske sath jab koi ahad karo to use poora karo. Aur Tangdasti, Bimari, aur Jang ke sakht halaat mein bhi Mustakil Mizaj raho, yahi wo log hain jo sachhe hai, yahi wo log hain jo Muttaqi hain. (2:177).
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتْلُونَ كِتَـٰبَ ٱللَّهِ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَنفَقُوا۟ مِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ سِرًّۭا وَعَلَانِيَةًۭ يَرْجُونَ تِجَـٰرَةًۭ لَّن تَبُورَ ٢٩ (Innallažīna yatlūna kitaballāhi, Wa aqamus-salāta, Wa an’faqū mimma razaq’nahum sirrau wa 3alaniyah, Yarjūna tijāratal-lan-tabūr) al-Fatir 35:29, Mafhūm: Surely those who recite the Book of God and establish Prayer and spend, privately and publicly, out of what We have provided them, look forward to a trade that shall suffer no loss. al-Fatir 35:29
Surah ad-Duha 93:1-11: (Wad-DuHa, wal-laili iža saja, Ma wadda 3aka rabbuka wama Qala, Walal-ākhiratu khayrul-laka minal-Ūla, Wa-lasaufa yu3u’Tīka rabbuka fatarDã; Alam yajidka yatīman-fa-Āwa? Wa-wajadaka Dāllan fa-hada, Wa-wajadaka 3ā-ilan fa-aghna; Fa-ammal-yatīma falā taqhar, Wa-ammas-sā’ila fala-tanhar; Wa-amma bi-ni3amati rabbika fa-Haddith) Mafhūm: By the morning brightness, and by the night when it grows still, your Lord has not forsaken you, nor does He hates you. and the future will be better for you than the past. Your Lord is sure to give you so much that you will be well satisfied. Did He not find you an orphan and shelter you? Did He not find you lost and guide you? So do not be harsh with the orphan. and do not chide the one who asks for help; rather talk about the blessings of your Lord. (See article 46 & 335, Indian Constitution)
al-Maun 107: Have you considered the person who denies the Judgement? It is he who pushes aside the orphan, and does not urge others to feed the needy. So woe to those who pray, but are heedless of their prayer; those who are all show, and forbid common kindnesses.
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ١ (Qad’ af’laHal mu’minūn) 23:1 Mafhūm: kamyab hain imaan wale; (allažīna hum fī Salātihim khāshi3ūn) those who are watchful of their prayers; (wallažīna hum 3anil-laghwi mu3ridūn) and those who avoid idle talks; (wallažīna hum liz-zakāti fā3ilūn) and those who pay the prescribed alms; (wallažīna hum li-furūjihim HāfiZūn) and those who guard their chastity; (illā 3alã azwajihim, au mā malakat aimānuhum, fa-innahum ghairu malūmīn) except with their spouses or their slaves, with these they are not to blame; (fa-manibtagha warã-a-žālika, fa-ulã-ika humul-3ādūn) but anyone who seeks more than this is exceeding the limits; (wallažīna hum li-amānātihim, wa-3ahdihim rā3ūn) and those who are faithful to their promises and pledges; (wallažīna hum 3alā Salawātihim yuHāfižūn) and those who keep up their prayers,; (ula-ika humul-wārišūn) These are the ones who will be made inheritors; (allažīna yarišūnal-firdausa hum-fīha khālidūn) Paradise as their own. They will be there forever. 23:1-11
(Innallažīna hum-min khashyati rabbihim mushfiqūn) Surely those who tremble in awe of their Lord; (Wallažīna hum bi-āyāti rabbihim yu’minūn) and who believe in the revelations of their Lord; (Wallažīna hum bi-rabbihim la-yushrikūn) and who associate none with their Lord; (Wallažīna yu’tūna mã ātau-wa-qulūbuhum, wa-jilatun annahum ilā rabbihim rāji3ūn) and who do whatever ˹good˺ they do with their hearts fearful, ˹knowing˺ that they will return to their Lord; (Ulã-ika yusāri3ūna fil-khairāti, wahum laha sabiqūn) it is they who race to do good deeds, always taking the lead. 23:57-60
Proportionality
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٣٦ (Famã ūtī-tum min shai-in, fa-matã3ul-Hayātid-dunya; wa-mā 3indallāhi khairuv-wa-abqā; lillažīna āmanū wa-3ala rabbihim yatawakkalūn) 42:36; Mafhūm: Whatever ˹pleasure˺ you have been given is ˹no more than a fleeting˺ enjoyment of this worldly life. But what is with God is far better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord; 42:36; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَـٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ ٣٧ (Wallažīna yaj’tanibūna, kabã-iral-išmi, wal-fawāHisha, wa-ižā ma ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn) 42:37; Mafhūm: Who avoid major sins and shameful deeds, and forgive when angered; 42:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīnastajābū li-rabbihim, Wa-aqāmus-Salāta, Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum, wa-mimma razaqnāhum yun’fiqūn) 42:38; Mafhūm: Who respond to their Lord, establish prayer, conduct their affairs by mutual consultation, and donate from what We have provided for them; 42:38; وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٣٩ (Wallažīna iža aSābahumul-bagh’yu, hum yan’taSirūn) 42:39; Mafhūm: And those when striked by oppression, defend themselves (enforce justice). 42:39; وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍۢ سَيِّئَةٌۭ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٤٠ (Wa-jazã-u sayyi-atin sayyi-atun mišluha; Faman 3afā, wa-aSlah, Fa-ajruhū 3alallāh, innahū lā yuhibbuz-Zālimīn) 42:40; Mafhūm: The reward of an evil deed is its equivalent. But whoever pardons and seeks reconciliation, then their reward is with God. He certainly does not like the wrongdoers. 42:40; وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ ٤١ (Wa-lamanin-taSara ba’3da Zulmih, Fa-ulāika mā 3alaihim min-sabīl) 42:41; Mafhūm: And those who defend themselves after being oppressed/wronged, there is no blame on them in any way. 42:41; إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ٤٢ (Innamas-sabīlu 3alallažīna yaZ’limūnannāsa, wa-yabghūna fil-arDi bi-ghairil-Haqq, ulãika lahum 3ažābun alīm) 42:42; Mafhūm: Only way against justice are of those who oppress people and rebels/transgresses/encroaches in the land unjustly. It is they who will suffer a punishment so painful. 42:42; وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٤٣ (Wa-laman-Sabara, wa-Ghafara, inna žālika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever is patient and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
وَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقَـٰتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُعْتَدِينَ ١٩٠ (Wa qātilū fi sabīlillāhillažīna yuqātilu-nakum, Wa lā ta’tadū, Innallāha lā yuHibbul mu’tadīn) al-Baqarah 2:190, Mafhūm: Fight in the cause of God only against those who wage war against you, but do not exceed the limits. Indeed, God does not like transgressors 2:190; Aur tum Bhagwan ki raah mein un logon se lado, jo tumse ladte hain, magar zyadati na karo. Beshak, Bhagwan zyadati karne walon ko pasand nahi karte 2:190; وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ ۚ وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ ٱلْقَتْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُقَـٰتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَـٰتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ ۖ فَإِن قَـٰتَلُوكُمْ فَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ١٩١ (Waqtulūhum Haišu šaqif-tumūhum, Wa-akhrijūhum min Haišu akhrajūkum; Wal-fitnatu ashaddu minal-Qatl; Wa-lā tuqātilūhum 3indal-Masjidil-Harāmi, Hatta yuqātilūkum fīh, Fa-in-Qātalūkum faqtulūhum; kažalika jazā-ul-Kāfirīn) 2:191; Mafhūm: Kill them wherever you come upon them and drive them out of the places from which they have driven you out. For persecution is far worse than killing. And do not fight them at the Sacred Temple unless they attack you there. If they do so, then fight them, that is the reward of the disbelievers. 2:191; فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٩٢ (Fa-inin-tahau, fa-innallāha ghafūrur-raHīm) 2:192; Mafhūm: But if they cease, then surely God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful. 2:192; Hindi: Phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to jaan lo ke Bhagwan maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai. 2:192; وَقَـٰتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌۭ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ لِلَّهِ ۖ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ١٩٣ (Wa-qātilū-hum Hatta lā takūna fitnatun, wa-yakūnad-dīnu lillāh; Fa-inin-tahau, fa-lā 3udwāna, illa 3alaz-Zālimīn) 2:193; Mafhūm: Fight against them until there is no more persecution, and your devotion will be to God. If they stop, let there be no hostility except against the aggressors. 2:193; Hindi: Tum unse ladte/sangharsh karte raho yahan tak ki zulm-o-fitna-fasad baki na rahe aur tumhari bhakti Bhagwan ke liye ho jaye, phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to samajh lo ke zalimon ke siwa aur kisi par dast-darazi rawa nahin. 2:193
وَقَٰتِلُوهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتۡنَةٞ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ كُلُّهُۥ لِلَّهِۚ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوۡاْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (Wa-qātilu-hum hatta la takūna fitnatuw-wa-yakūnad-dīnu kulluhu lillāh, Fa-inin-tahau, fa-innallāha bima ya3a’malūna baSīr) 8:39; Mafhūm: Fight against them until there is no more persecution and devotion will be entirely to God. But if they desist, then surely God is All-Seeing of what they do. 8:39; Hindi: Tum unse ladte/sangharsh krte raho jab tak tak ki zulm-o-fitna-fasad khatm na ho jaye aur tumhari sari bhakti sirf Bhagwan ke liye ho jaye. phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to yaqinan Bhagwan sab dekhte hain jo wo log krte hain. 8:39
Fair Witness
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ كُونُوا۟ قَوَّٰمِينَ لِلَّهِ شُهَدَآءَ بِٱلْقِسْطِ ۖ وَلَا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَـَٔانُ قَوْمٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا۟ ۚ ٱعْدِلُوا۟ هُوَ أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ۖ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ٨ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanū, kūnū qawwamīna lillāhi shuhadā a-bilqist; walā yajri mannakum shana-ānu qaumin 3alā alla ta3’dilū; a3’dilū, huwa aqrabu lit-taqwā, wat-taqullāha, innallāha khabīrun bima ta3malūn) Mafhūm: O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm for God, witnesses in justice, and do not let the hatred of a people prevent you from being just. Be just; that is nearer to righteousness. And fear God; indeed, God is [fully] Aware of what you do. 5:8
سَمَّـٰعُونَ لِلْكَذِبِ أَكَّـٰلُونَ لِلسُّحْتِ ۚ فَإِن جَآءُوكَ فَٱحْكُم بَيْنَهُمْ أَوْ أَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ ۖ وَإِن تُعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ فَلَن يَضُرُّوكَ شَيْـًۭٔا ۖ وَإِنْ حَكَمْتَ فَٱحْكُم بَيْنَهُم بِٱلْقِسْطِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ ٤٢ (Samma-3ūna lil-kažibi akkālūna lis-suHt; Fa-in jā-ūka, faHkum bainahum, au a3a’rid 3anhum; wa-in tu3a’rid 3anhum, falai-yadurrūka shai-a; wa-in Hakamta faHkum bainahum bilqist; Innallāha yuhibbul-Muqsitīn) Mafhūm: They are avid listeners to falsehood, devourers of [what is] unlawful. So if they come to you, judge between them or turn away from them. And if you turn away from them – never will they harm you at all. And if you judge, judge between them with justice. Indeed, God loves those who act justly. 5:42
۞ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ كُونُوا۟ قَوَّٰمِينَ بِٱلْقِسْطِ شُهَدَآءَ لِلَّهِ وَلَوْ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوِ ٱلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ وَٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ ۚ إِن يَكُنْ غَنِيًّا أَوْ فَقِيرًۭا فَٱللَّهُ أَوْلَىٰ بِهِمَا ۖ فَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ ٱلْهَوَىٰٓ أَن تَعْدِلُوا۟ ۚ وَإِن تَلْوُۥٓا۟ أَوْ تُعْرِضُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًۭا ١٣٥ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanū kūnū qawwamīna bil-qisti shuhadā lillahi, walau 3alā anfusikum awil-wālidaini wal-aqrabīna; iy-yakun ghaniyyan au-faqīran, fallāhu aula bihim; fala tat-tabi3ul-hawā an ta3adilū, wa-in talwū au t3u’ridū, fa-innallāha kāna bima ta3malūna khabīra) You who believe, uphold justice and bear witness to God, even if it is against yourselves, your parents, or your close relatives. Whether the person is rich or poor, God can best take care of both. Refrain from following your own desire, so that you can act justly- if you distort or neglect justice, God is fully aware of what you do. 4:135
إِنِّى تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ رَبِّى وَرَبِّكُم ۚ مَّا مِن دَآبَّةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ ءَاخِذٌۢ بِنَاصِيَتِهَآ ۚ إِنَّ رَبِّى عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ ٥٦ (Innī tawakkaltu 3alallāhi rabbī wa-rabbikum; mā min dābbatin illa huwa ākhidhum-bi-nāsiyatiHa; inna rabbī 3alā sirātin-mustaqīm) Mafhūm: I put my trust in God, my Lord and your Lord. There is no moving creature which He does not control. My Lord’s way is straight. 11:56
وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًۭا وَعَدْلًۭا ۚ لَّا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَـٰتِهِۦ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ١١٥ (Wa-tammat kalimatu rabbika sidqau-wa-3adla; Lā mubaddila li-kalimātihi; wa-huwas-samī-3ul-3alīm) Mafhūm: The word of your Lord is complete in its truth and justice. No one can change His words: He is the All Hearing, the All Knowing. 6:115
Other Scripture
अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक् | साधुरेव स मन्तव्य: सम्यग्व्यवसितो हि स: ||9:30|| (api chet su-durāchāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk, sādhureva sa mantavyaḥ samyak vyavasito hi saḥ) Even if the vilest sinners worship Me with exclusive devotion, they are to be considered righteous because they have made the proper resolve. 9:30
क्षिप्रं भवति धर्मात्मा शश्वच्छान्तिं निगच्छति | कौन्तेय प्रतिजानीहि न मे भक्त: प्रणश्यति ||9:31|| Quickly they become virtuous, and attain lasting peace. O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that no devotee of Mine is ever lost.
मां हि पार्थ व्यपाश्रित्य येऽपि स्यु: पापयोनय: | स्त्रियो वैश्यास्तथा शूद्रास्तेऽपि यान्ति परां गतिम् ||9:32|| All those who take refuge in Me, whether illegitimate by birth, considered lowly, women, merchants, or laborers, they will attain the supreme destination.
Enforce Justice when Wronged: Wallažīna iža asābahumul-bagh’yu hum yan-tasirūn
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٣٦ (Famã ūtī-tum min shai-in, fa-matã3ul-Hayātid-dunya; wa-mā 3indallāhi khairuv-wa-abqā; lillažīna āmanū wa-3ala rabbihim yatawakkalūn) 42:36; Mafhūm: Whatever ˹pleasure˺ you have been given is ˹no more than a fleeting˺ enjoyment of this worldly life. But what is with God is far better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord; 42:36; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَـٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ ٣٧ (Wallažīna yaj’tanibūna, kabã-iral-išmi, wal-fawāHisha, wa-ižā ma ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn) 42:37; Mafhūm: Who avoid major sins and shameful deeds, and forgive when angered; 42:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīnastajābū li-rabbihim, Wa-aqāmus-Salāta, Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum, wa-mimma razaqnāhum yun’fiqūn) 42:38; Mafhūm: Who respond to their Lord, establish prayer, conduct their affairs by mutual consultation, and donate from what We have provided for them; 42:38; وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٣٩ (Wallažīna iža aSābahumul-bagh’yu, hum yan’taSirūn) 42:39; Mafhūm: And those when striked by oppression, defend themselves (enforce justice). 42:39; وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍۢ سَيِّئَةٌۭ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٤٠ (Wa-jazã-u sayyi-atin sayyi-atun mišluha; Faman 3afā, wa-aSlah, Fa-ajruhū 3alallāh, innahū lā yuhibbuz-Zālimīn) 42:40; Mafhūm: The reward of an evil deed is its equivalent. But whoever pardons and seeks reconciliation, then their reward is with God. He certainly does not like the wrongdoers. 42:40; وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ ٤١ (Wa-lamanin-taSara ba’3da Zulmih, Fa-ulāika mā 3alaihim min-sabīl) 42:41; Mafhūm: And those who defend themselves after being oppressed/wronged, there is no blame on them in any way. 42:41; إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ٤٢ (Innamas-sabīlu 3alallažīna yaZ’limūnannāsa, wa-yabghūna fil-arDi bi-ghairil-Haqq, ulãika lahum 3ažābun alīm) 42:42; Mafhūm: Only way against justice are of those who oppress people and rebels/transgresses/encroaches in the land unjustly. It is they who will suffer a punishment so painful. 42:42; وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٤٣ (Wa-laman-Sabara, wa-Ghafara, inna žālika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever is patient and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ وَٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّـٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ ۙ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّـٰعِنُونَ (Innallažīna yaktumūna mã anzalna minal-bayyināti wal-hudā, mim-ba’3di mā baiyannāhu linnāsi fil kitāb; ula-ika yal’3anuhumullāhu wa-yal’3anuhumul lā3inūn) Mafhūm: Those who hide the clear proofs and guidance that We have revealed, after We made it clear for humanity in the Book, will be condemned by God and ˹all˺ those who condemn. 2:159; إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ وَبَيَّنُوا۟ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Illallažīna tābū wa-aSlahū wa-bayyanū; Fa ulã-ika atūbu 3alaihim; wa-anat-tawwabur-raHīm) Mafhūm: As for those who repent, mend their ways, and let the truth be known, they are the ones to whom I will turn, for I am the Acceptor of Repentance, Most Merciful. 2:160; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ (Innallažīna kafarū wa-mātū wahum kuffārun, ula-ika 3alaihim la’3natuāllahi, wal-malāikati, wan-nāsi ajma3īn) Mafhūm: Surely those who disbelieve and die as disbelievers are condemned by God, the angels, and all of humanity. 2:161; خَـٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ (Khalidīna fīhā; Lā-yukhaffafu 3anhumul-3ažābu wala-hum yunžarūn) Mafhūm: They will be in Hell forever. Their punishment will not be lightened, nor will they be delayed. 2:162; وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْ إِلَـٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ ۖ لَّآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Wa-ilahukum ilāhuw-wāhid; Lã ilāha illa, huwar-raHmānur-raHīm) Mafhūm: Your God is One God. There is no god except Him, the Most Compassionate, Most Merciful. 2:163; إِنَّ فِى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلَّتِى تَجْرِى فِى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَـٰحِ وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (Inna fī khalqis-samāwāti wal-ardi; wakhtilāfil-laili, wan-nahāri; wal-fulkillatī tajrī fil-bahr, bima-yanfa3unnāsa; wama anzalallāhu minas-sama-e, mim-mã-in, fa-aHya bihil-arda ba’3da mautiha; wa-bašš fīha min-kulli dãbbatin; wa-taSrīfir-riyāhi, was-saHābil-musakhkhari bainas-samã-e wal-ardi; la-āyātil-li-qaumiy-ya’3qilūn) Mafhūm: Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth; the alternation of the day and the night; the ships that sail the sea for the benefit of humanity; the rain sent down by God from the skies, reviving the earth after its death; the scattering of all kinds of creatures throughout; the shifting of the winds; and the clouds drifting between the heavens and the earth, are surely signs for people of understanding. 2:164
Liberty & Freedoms: Thought, Expression, Faith, Belief & Worship
Thought, Expression
Famai ya’mal misqāl Zarratin Khairai yarah, Wamai ya’mal misqāl zarratin Sharrai yarah. al-Bayyinah 99:7-8
at-Takthur 102: Alhakumut-takathur, Hatta zurtumul maqabir) Striving for more distracts you,
Faith, Belief & Worship: Profess, Practice, Propagate
لَآ إِكْرَاهَ فِى ٱلدِّينِ ۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ ٱلرُّشْدُ مِنَ ٱلْغَىِّ ۚ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱلطَّـٰغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱسْتَمْسَكَ بِٱلْعُرْوَةِ ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ لَا ٱنفِصَامَ لَهَا ۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ ٢٥٦ (Lā ik’rāha fid-dīni, qad-tabaiyyanar-rushdu minal-ghayyi, Fa-mai-yak’fur bit-tāghūti, wa yu’mim-billāhi, Fa-qadis tam’saka bil ur’watil-wuth’qā, lān-fi’Sāma laha, Wallāhu sami3un 3alīm) 2:256; Mafhūm: Let there be no compulsion in religion, for the truth stands out clearly from falsehood. So whoever renounces false gods and believes in God has certainly grasped the firmest, unfailing hand-hold. And God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. 2:256
Surah al-Kafirun: (Qul ya ayyuhal-kāfirūn, La a3a’budu ma ta3a’budūn, Wala antum 3abidūna maa 3abud, Wala ana 3ābidun ma 3abadtum, Wala antum 3abidūna maa ābud, Lakum Dīnukum waliya dīn): Say, O those who Reject. I do not worship what you worship, neither do you worship what I worship. Neither will I worship what you worship, nor will you worship what I worship. For you is your religion, and for me is my religion. 109:6
Propagation, Not Forceful
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِۦ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٠٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuttaqullāha haqqa tuqātih; walā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) You who believe, be mindful of God, as is His due, and make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment. 3:102; وَٱعْتَصِمُوا۟ بِحَبْلِ ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًۭا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا۟ ۚ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَآءًۭ فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِۦٓ إِخْوَٰنًۭا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٠٣ (Wa’taSi’mū bi’hablillahi jami3a, wa lā tafarrakū, waž’kurū ne3a’matallāhi 3alaikum iž kuntum 3a’dã-an, fa-allafa baina qulubikum; fa-asbaH’tum bi-n3a’mati’hī ikhwāna; wa kuntum 3alā shafa Huf’ratim-minan-nār, fa-anqažakum minha; kažalika yubai-yinullāhu lakum āyātihi la-3allakum tahtadūn) al-Imran 3:103; Mafhūm: Allah ki rassi mazbūti se pakde rahe kabhi gumrah na hoge. al-Imran 3:103; وَلْتَكُن مِّنكُمْ أُمَّةٌۭ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلْخَيْرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ١٠٤ (Waltakum minkum ummatui-yad3ūn ilal Khair, wa ya’murūn bil m3ārūf, wa yanhaun 3anil munkar; wa ulāika humul mufliHūn) al-Imran 3:104 Mafhūm: Tum me se kuch log to aisey zaroor hi rehne chahiye jo neki ki taraf bulayein, aur burayion se roakte rahein, jo yeh kaam karenge wahi Falaah Payenge. al-Imran 3:104; وَلَا تَكُونُوا۟ كَٱلَّذِينَ تَفَرَّقُوا۟ وَٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١٠٥ (Wa lā takūnū kallažīna tafarraqū, wakhtalafū mim-b3a’di mā jã-ahumul-bai-yināt; wa ulã-ika lahum 3ažabun 3ažīm) Do not be like those who, after they have been given clear revelation, split into factions and fall into disputes: a terrible punishment awaits such people. 3:105
كُنتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ ۗ وَلَوْ ءَامَنَ أَهْلُ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ لَكَانَ خَيْرًۭا لَّهُم ۚ مِّنْهُمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمُ ٱلْفَـٰسِقُونَ ١١٠ (Kuntum khaira ummah, ukh’rijat linnās, ta’murūn bil-ma’rūfi, wa tan’hauna 3anil mun’kari, wa tu’minūn billāh; wa lau āmana ahlul-kitabi lakāna khairal-lahum; min-humul mu’minūna, wa ak’saru’humul-fāsiqūn) 3:110; Mafhūm: You are the best community ever raised for humanity, you encourage good, forbid evil, and believe in God. Had the People of the Book believed, it would have been better for them. Some of them are believers, but most are rebellious. 3:110 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Shaharyar Raza Qadri, Seemanchal Bihar)
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ فَٱدْعُوهُ بِهَا ۖ وَذَرُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ أَسْمَـٰٓئِهِۦ ۚ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٠ (Wa lillāhil-asma ul-Husna, fad’3ūhu biha, wažarullažīna yul-hidūna fī asmā-ihi, sayuj’zauna ma kānū ya’3amalūn) 7:180, Mafhūm: God has the Most Beautiful Names. So call upon Him by them, and keep away from those who abuse His Names. They will be punished for what they used to do. 7:180; وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ أُمَّةٌۭ يَهْدُونَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَبِهِۦ يَعْدِلُونَ ١٨١ (Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi ya’3adilūn) 7:181; Mafhūm: And among those We created is a group that guides with the truth and establishes justice accordingly 7:181; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٢ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, sanas’tad’rijuhumm-min Haysu lā ya’3alamūn) 7:182; Mafhūm: As for those who deny Our signs, We will gradually draw them to destruction in ways they cannot comprehend. 7:182; وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًۭا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ ٣٣ (Waman aHsanu qaulam-mimman da-3ã ilallāh, wa-3amila SāliHa, Wa-qāla innanī minal-Muslimīn) Mafhum: And whose words are better than someone who calls ˹others˺ to God, does good, and says, “I am truly one of those who submit.”? 41:33; وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ۚ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌۭ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌۭ ٣٤ (Wa-lā tastawil-Hasanatuv-wa-las-sayyi-ah; id’fa3’ billatī hiya aHsan, Fa-ižallažī bainaka, wa-bainahu 3adāwat, ka-annahū waliyyun Hamīm) Mafhum: Good and evil cannot be equal. Respond ˹to evil˺ with what is best, then the one you are in a feud with will be like a close friend. 41:34; وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍۢ ٣٥ (Wa-mā yulaqqāha illallažīna Sabarū, Wa-ma yulaqqāha, illa žū HaZZin 3aZīm) Mafhum: But this cannot be attained except by those who are patient and who are truly fortunate. 41:35
ٱدْعُ إِلَىٰ سَبِيلِ رَبِّكَ بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَٱلْمَوْعِظَةِ ٱلْحَسَنَةِ ۖ وَجَـٰدِلْهُم بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ ۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ ۖ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلْمُهْتَدِينَ ١٢٥ (Ud’3u ila sabīli rabbika, bil-Hikmah, wal-Mau3izatil Hasanah, wa Jādilhum billati Hiya aHsan; Inna Rabbaka huwa 3ālamu, biman-Dalla an-sabīlih, wa huwa 3ālamu bil-Muh’tadīn) an-Nahl 16:125 Mafhūm: Apne Rab ke raaste ki taraf dawat do Hikmat aur Umdah Nasihat ke saath, aur logon se Mubahisa (discuss) karo aise tareeqe par jo Behtareen ho. Tumhara Rab hi Zyada Behtar jaanta hai ke kaun Gumrahi pe hai aur kaun Rah-e-Rast par hai an-Nahl 16:125
فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَـٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ ٨٢ (Fa-in-tawallau, fa-innama 3alaikal-balāghul-mubīn) 16:82; Mafhūm: But if they turn away, then your duty ˹O Prophet˺ is only to deliver ˹the message˺ clearly. 16:82
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا ۖ إِنْ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَـٰغُ ۗ وَإِنَّآ إِذَآ أَذَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ مِنَّا رَحْمَةًۭ فَرِحَ بِهَا ۖ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَإِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ كَفُورٌۭ ٤٨ (Fa-in a3a’radū, fa-ma arsalnāka 3alaihim hafīZa, In 3alaika illal-balāgh, Wa-inna iža ažaq’nal-insāna minna raH’matan-fariHa biha, Wa-in tuSib’hum sayyi-atum-bima qaddamat aidīhim, fa-innal-insāna kafūr) 42:48; Mafhūm: But if they turn away, We have not sent you as a keeper over them. Your duty is only to deliver ˹the message˺. And indeed, when We let someone taste a mercy from Us, they become prideful ˹because˺ of it. But when afflicted with evil because of what their hands have done, then one becomes totally ungrateful. 42:48
۞ لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُدَىٰهُمْ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ٱبْتِغَآءَ وَجْهِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ ٢٧٢ (Laisa 3alaika hudahum, Wa-lākinnallāha yahdī mai-yasha; Wa-ma tunfiqū min-khair, fali anfusikum; Wa-ma tunfiqūna, illab’tighā waj’hillāh; Wa-ma tunfiqū min-khair- yuwaffa ilaikum; Wa-antum lā tužlamūn) 2:272, Mafhūm: You are not responsible for people’s guidance, it is God Who guides whoever He wills. Whatever you spend in charity, it is for your own good, as long as you do so seeking the pleasure of God. Whatever you donate will be paid back to you in full, and you will not be wronged. 2:272
أَتَأْمُرُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٤٤ (Ata’murūnannāsa bil-birr, Wa tansauna an-fusakum, Wa antum tatlūnal-kitāba, afala t3a’qilūn) 2:44; Mafhūm: Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? 2:144
Other Scriptures
य इदं परमं गुह्यं मद्भक्तेष्वभिधास्यति | भक्तिं मयि परां कृत्वा मामेवैष्यत्यसंशय: || 18:68|| Amongst My devotees, those who teach this most confidential knowledge perform the greatest act of love. They will come to Me, without doubt. 18:68; न च तस्मान्मनुष्येषु कश्चिन्मे प्रियकृत्तम: | भविता न च मे तस्मादन्य: प्रियतरो भुवि ||18:69|| (na cha tasmān manuṣhyeṣhu kaśhchin me priya-kṛittamaḥ, bhavitā na cha me tasmād anyaḥ priyataro bhuvi) No human being does more loving service to Me than they; nor shall there ever be anyone on this earth more dear to Me. 18:69
इदं ते नातपस्काय नाभक्ताय कदाचन | न चाशुश्रूषवे वाच्यं न च मां योऽभ्यसूयति ||18:67|| This instruction should never be explained to those who are not austere or to those who are not devoted. It should also not be spoken to those who are averse to listening, and especially not to those who are envious of Me. Bhagavad Gita 18:67
दम्भो दर्पोऽभिमानश्च क्रोध: पारुष्यमेव च | अज्ञानं चाभिजातस्य पार्थ सम्पदमासुरीम् ||4|| O Parth, the qualities of those who possess a demoniac nature are hypocrisy, arrogance, conceit, anger, harshness, and ignorance. Bhagavad Gita 16:4
मच्चित्त: सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि | अथ चेत्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्क्ष्यसि ||18:58|| (mat-chittaḥ sarva-durgāṇi mat-prasādāt tariṣhyasi, atha chet tvam ahankārān na śhroṣhyasi vinaṅkṣhyasi) If you always remember Me, by My grace you shall overcome all obstacles and difficulties. But if, due to pride, you do not listen to My advice, you will perish. Bhagavad Gita 18:58
बुद्धिर्ज्ञानमसम्मोह: क्षमा सत्यं दम: शम: | सुखं दु:खं भवोऽभावो भयं चाभयमेव च ||4|| अहिंसा समता तुष्टिस्तपो दानं यशोऽयश: | भवन्ति भावा भूतानां मत्त एव पृथग्विधा: ||5|| From Me alone arise the varieties of qualities in humans, such as intellect, knowledge, clarity of thought, forgiveness, truthfulness, control over the senses and mind, joy and sorrow, birth and death, fear and courage, non-violence, equanimity, contentment, austerity, charity, fame, and infamy. Bhagavad Gita 10:4-5
Diversity in Your Languages and Races: Wakhtilāfu al-sinatikum, wa al-wānikum 30:22
وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ خَلْقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفُ أَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَأَلْوَٰنِكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّلْعَـٰلِمِينَ ٢٢ (Wa min āyātihi khalqus-samāwāti wal arD, wakhtilāfu al-sinatikum, wa al-wānikum; Inna fi žalikala āyātil-lil3ālimīn) 30:22 Mafhūm: Aur uski nishaniyon mein se aasmaano aur zameen ki paidaish, aur tumhari Zubaano aur tumhare Rangon (colours) ka ikhtilaf hai. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain ilmwalon/aqal walon (wise) ke liye. 30:22
وَإِن طَآئِفَتَانِ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ فَإِنۢ بَغَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا عَلَى ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ فَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ ٱلَّتِى تَبْغِى حَتَّىٰ تَفِىٓءَ إِلَىٰٓ أَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن فَآءَتْ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَأَقْسِطُوٓا۟ ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ ٩ (Wa-in Tã-ifatāni minal-mu’minīna qatatalū; fa aSliHū bainahuma; fa-im-baghat iHdāhuma 3alal-ukhra; fa qātilullatī tabghī Hatta tafī-a ila-amrillāh; fa-in fã-at fa-aSliHū bainahuma bil-3adli wa-aqSitū, innallāha yuHibbul-muqsitīn) If two groups of the believers fight, you [believers] should try to reconcile them; if one of them is [clearly] oppressing the other, fight the oppressors until they submit to God’s command, then make a just and even-handed reconciliation between the two of them: God loves those who are even-handed. 49:9; إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌۭ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَ أَخَوَيْكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ ١٠ (Innamal mu’minūna ikhwah; fa-aSliHū baina akhawaikum; wat-taqullāha, la-allakum turHamūn) Mafhūm: The believers are brothers, so make peace between your two brothers and be mindful of God, so that you may be given mercy. 49:10; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا يَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌۭ مِّن قَوْمٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُمْ وَلَا نِسَآءٌۭ مِّن نِّسَآءٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُنَّ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُنَّ ۖ وَلَا تَلْمِزُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا۟ بِٱلْأَلْقَـٰبِ ۖ بِئْسَ ٱلِٱسْمُ ٱلْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ ٱلْإِيمَـٰنِ ۚ وَمَن لَّمْ يَتُبْ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ ١١ (Yã ayyuhallažīna āmanū lā yaskhar qaumum-min qaum, 3asā ai-yakūnū khairam-minhum, wala nisã-um-min-nisã-in 3asaan yakunna khairam-minhun, wala talmizũ anfusakum, wala tanabazū bil-alqab, bi’sal-ismul-fusūqu b3a’dal-īmān; wamal-lam yatub, fa ulã-ika humuz-Zālimūn) Believers, no one group of men should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; no one group of women should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; do not speak ill of one another; do not use offensive nicknames for one another. How bad it is to be called a mischief-maker after accepting faith! Those who do not repent of this behaviour are evildoers. 49:11; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ كَثِيرًۭا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثْمٌۭ ۖ وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا۟ وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًۭا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kašīram-minaZ-Zanni, Inna ba3’daZ-Zanni išm; Walā tajassasū, walā yaghtab-ba3’dukum b3a’da; AyuHibbu aHadukum ai-ya’kula laHma akhīhi maitan-fakarih’tumūh; wat-taqullāh, innallāha tawwabur-raHīm) 49:12 Mafhūm: Believers, avoid making too many assumptions- some assumptions are sinful- and do not spy on one another or speak ill of people behind their backs: would any of you like to eat the flesh of your dead brother? No, you would hate it. So be mindful of God: God is ever relenting, most merciful. 49:12; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَـٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍۢ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ شُعُوبًۭا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌۭ ١٣ (Ya ayyuhannāsu, inna khalaq’nakum min-žakariv-wa-unšā, Wa ja3alnākum shu3ūbau-wa-qabā’ila li’ta3ārafu, Inna akramakum 3indallāhi atqākum, Innallāh 3alīmun-khabīr) al-Hujurat 49:13; Mafhūm: Human beings, We created you all from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another. Verily the noblest of you in the sight of God is the most God-fearing of you. Surely God is All-Knowing, All-Aware 49:13 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا ١١٠ (Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-raHmān, ayyam-ma tad3ū falahul asmā 3ul-Husnā, Wa-lā taj’har biSalātika, walā tukhāfit biha, wab’taghi baina-žalika sabīla) al-Isra 17:110 Mafhūm: Insey kaho, uss Allah keh kar pukaro ya Rehman kehkar, Jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acche hi naam hain, Aur apni Ibadat na bahut Buland awaz se padho aur na bahut Past aawaz se, in dono ke Darmiyan Awsat Darje ka Lehja Ikhtiyar karo. al-Isra 17:110; وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا ١١١ (Wa qulil-Hamdu lillāhillažī, lam yat-takhiž walada, walam yakul-lahu sharīkun-fil-mulk, walam yakullahu waliyyum-minaž-žull; wa-kabbirhu takbīra) and say, ‘Praise belongs to God, who has no child nor partner in His rule. He is not so weak as to need a protector. Proclaim His limitless greatness!’ 17:111
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا بِلِسَانِ قَوْمِهِۦ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ ۖ فَيُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٤ (Wamã arsalnā mir-rasūlin illa bi-lisāni qaumih, li-yubayyina lahum; fa-yuDillullāhu mai-yashā-u, wa-yahdī mai-yasha-u; wa-huwal 3azīzul-Hakīm) We have never sent a messenger who did not use his own people’s language to make things clear for them. But still God leaves whoever He will to stray, and guides whoever He will: He is the Almighty, the All Wise. 14:4
Inclusivity: Innallažīna āmanau wallažīna hādū wann-nasāra wass-Sābi’ēna 2:62
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَٱلَّذِينَ هَادُوا۟ وَٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ وَٱلصَّـٰبِـِٔينَ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٦٢ (Innallažīna āmanau, Wallažīna hādū wann-nasāra wass-Sābi’ēna, man āmana billahi wal-yaumil-ākhiri, Wa 3amila Sālihan, Falahum aj’ruhum 3inda rabbihim, Wa lā khaufun 3alaihim, Wa lā hum yahzanūn) 2:62; Mafhūm: Indeed, the believers, Jews, Christians, and Sabians, whoever ˹truly˺ believes in God and the Last Day and does good will have their reward with their Lord. And there will be no fear for them, nor will they grieve 2:62 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠ (Wa aqīmus-Salāta, wa ātuz-zakāh; wamā tuqaddimū li-anfusikum min-khair, tajidūhu 3indallāh; innallāha bima t3a’malūna baSīr) Keep up the prayer and pay the prescribed alms. Whatever good you store up for yourselves, you will find it with God: He sees everything you do. 2:110; وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَـٰدِقِينَ ١١١ (Wa qālū, lai-yad’khulal-jannah, illa man-kāna hūdan au-naSāra, tilka amāniy-yuhum; Qul, hātū burhānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn) 2:111; Mafhūm: The Jews and Christians each claim that none will enter Paradise except those of their own faith. These are their desires. Reply, “Show your proof if what you say is true.” 2:111; بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢ (Balā, man aslama wajhahu lillāh, wa-huwa muHsin; falahũ ajruhu 3inda rabbih, walā khaufun 3alaihim, wala hum yahzanūn) 2:112; Mafhūm: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2:112; وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣ (Wa qālatil-yahūdu, laisatin-naSāra 3ala shai-in; wa-qālatin-naSāra, laisatil-yahūdu 3ala shai-in, wahum yatlūnal-kitāb, kažalika qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna mišla qaulihim; fallāhu yaHkumu bainahum yaumal-qiyāmah, fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn) Mafhūm: The Jews say, ‘The Christians have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ and the Christians say, ‘The Jews have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ though they both read the Scripture, and those who have no knowledge say the same; God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences. 2:113; وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَـٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤ (Waman ažlamu mimmam-man3a Masājidallāhi ayi-yužkara fīhasmuhu wasa3ā fī kharābiha; ulā-ika mā kāna lahum ayi-yadkhulūha illa khāifīn; Lahum fid-dunya khizyun, wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:114; Mafhūm: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, God’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. 2:114; وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥ (Wa-lillāhil-mashriqu wal-maghrib; Fa-aynama tuwallū fašamma wajhullāh; Innallāha wāsi3un 3alīm) Mafhūm: To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing. 2:115; وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَـٰنِتُونَ ١١٦ (Wa-qālut-takhažallāhu walada; Sub’Hānahu, ballahu mā fis-samāwāti wal-arD; Kullul-lahu Qānitūn) Mafhūm: They say: “God hath begotten a son”: Glory be to Him. Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. 2:116; بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧ (Badī3us-samāwāti wal-arD; wa-iža qaDā amran, fa-innama yaqūlu lahu, kun-faya-kūn) To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is. 2:117; وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَـٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨ (Wa qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna, laulā yukallimunallāh, au ta’tīnã āyah; kažalika qālallažīna min-qablihim mišla qaulihim, tashābahat qulūbuhum; qad-bayyannal-āyāti li-qaumiy-yūqinūn) Mafhūm: Those who have no knowledge also say, ‘If only God would speak to us!’ or ‘If only a miraculous sign would come to us!’ People before them said the same things: their hearts are all alike. We have made Our signs clear enough to those who have solid faith. 2:118; إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَـٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩ (Innã arsalnāka bil-Haqqi bashīrau-wa-nažīra; wala tus’alu 3an aSHābil-jaHīm) Mafhūm: We have sent you with the truth, bearing good news and warning. You will not be responsible for the inhabitants of the Blaze. 2:119
كُنتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ ۗ وَلَوْ ءَامَنَ أَهْلُ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ لَكَانَ خَيْرًۭا لَّهُم ۚ مِّنْهُمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمُ ٱلْفَـٰسِقُونَ ١١٠ (Kuntum khaira ummah, ukh’rijat linnās, ta’murūn bil-ma’rūfi, wa tan’hauna 3anil mun’kari, wa tu’minūn billāhi; wa-lau āmana ahlul-kitābi lakāna khairal-lahum; min-humul mu’minūna, wa akšaru humul-fāsiqūn) 3:110; Mafhūm: You are the best community ever raised for humanity, you encourage good, forbid evil, and believe in God. Had the People of the Book believed, it would have been better for them. Some of them are believers, but most are rebellious. 3:110 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Shaharyar Raza Qadri, Seemanchal Bihar); لَن يَضُرُّوكُمْ إِلَّآ أَذًۭى ۖ وَإِن يُقَـٰتِلُوكُمْ يُوَلُّوكُمُ ٱلْأَدْبَارَ ثُمَّ لَا يُنصَرُونَ ١١١ (Lai-yaDurrūkum illa ažā; wa-iv yuqātilūkum yuwallūkumul-adbāra, šumma lā yunSarūn) they will not do you much harm: even if they come out to fight you, they will soon turn tail; they will get no help. 3:111; ضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلذِّلَّةُ أَيْنَ مَا ثُقِفُوٓا۟ إِلَّا بِحَبْلٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَحَبْلٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ وَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْمَسْكَنَةُ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ يَكْفُرُونَ بِـَٔايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ ٱلْأَنۢبِيَآءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّۢ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا۟ وَّكَانُوا۟ يَعْتَدُونَ ١١٢ (Duribat 3alaihimuž-žillatu ayna mā šuqifū, illā bi-Hablim-minallāhi, wa-Hablim-minan-nāsi; wa-bãū bi-ghaDabim-minallāh; wa-Duribat 3alaihimul-maskanah; žālika bi-annahum kānū yakfurūna bi-āyātillāhi, wa-yaqtulūnal-ambiyã-a bi-ghairi haqq; žālika bima 3aSau-wa-kānū y3a’tadūn) and, unless they hold fast to a lifeline from God and from mankind, they are overshadowed by vulnerability wherever they are found. They have drawn God’s wrath upon themselves. They are overshadowed by weakness, too, because they have persistently disbelieved in God’s revelation and killed prophets without any right, all because of their disobedience and boundless transgression. 3:112; ۞ لَيْسُوا۟ سَوَآءًۭ ۗ مِّنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ أُمَّةٌۭ قَآئِمَةٌۭ يَتْلُونَ ءَايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ ءَانَآءَ ٱلَّيْلِ وَهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ ١١٣ (Laisū sawã’a; Min ahlil-kitābi ummatun qã-imatui-yatlūna āyātillāhi ānā al-Laili, wahum yasjudūn) Mafhum: Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book are a portion that stand (For the right): They rehearse the Signs of God all night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration. 3:113; يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ وَيُسَـٰرِعُونَ فِى ٱلْخَيْرَٰتِ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ ١١٤ (Yu’minūna billāhi, wal-yaumil-ākhiri wa-ya’murūna bil-ma’rūfi, wa-yanhauna 3anil-munkari, wa-yusāri3ūna fil-khairāt; wa-ulã-ika minas-SāliHīn) Mafhūm: They believe in God and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten in good works: They are in the ranks of the righteous. 3114; وَمَا يَفْعَلُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ فَلَن يُكْفَرُوهُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِٱلْمُتَّقِينَ ١١٥ (Wama yaf3alū min-khairin falai-yukfarūh; wallāhu 3alīmun bil-muttaqīn) Mafhūm: Of the good that they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for God knoweth well those that do right. 3:115
إِنَّ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَٱلْمُسْلِمَـٰتِ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَـٰتِ وَٱلْقَـٰنِتِينَ وَٱلْقَـٰنِتَـٰتِ وَٱلصَّـٰدِقِينَ وَٱلصَّـٰدِقَـٰتِ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرَٰتِ وَٱلْخَـٰشِعِينَ وَٱلْخَـٰشِعَـٰتِ وَٱلْمُتَصَدِّقِينَ وَٱلْمُتَصَدِّقَـٰتِ وَٱلصَّـٰٓئِمِينَ وَٱلصَّـٰٓئِمَـٰتِ وَٱلْحَـٰفِظِينَ فُرُوجَهُمْ وَٱلْحَـٰفِظَـٰتِ وَٱلذَّٰكِرِينَ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرًۭا وَٱلذَّٰكِرَٰتِ أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةًۭ وَأَجْرًا عَظِيمًۭا ٣٥ (Innal muslimīna wal-muslimāti, Wal-mu’minīna wal-mu’mināti, wal-qanitīna wal-qānitāti, Was-Sādiqīna was-Sādiqāti, Was-Sābirīna was-Sābirāti, Wal-khāshi3īna wal-khāshi3āti, Wal-muta-Saddiqīna wal-muta-Saddiqāti, Was-Sā-imīna was-Sā-imāti, Wal-HāfiZīna furujahum wal-HāfiZati, Waz-žākirīnallāha kašīrau-waz-žākirati, a-3addallāhu lahum maghfiratau-wa-aj’ran 3aZīma) 33:35, Mafhūm: Surely ˹for˺ Muslim men and women, believing men and women, devout men and women, truthful men and women, patient men and women, humble men and women, charitable men and women, fasting men and women, men and women who guard their chastity, and men and women who remember God often—for ˹all of˺ them God has prepared forgiveness and a great reward. 33:35 (Reminder Credit: Yasir Qaži Youtube Channel; and Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤ (Lillāhi mā fis-samāwāti wama fil-arD; wa-in tubdū mā fī-anfusikum, aw tukhfūhu, yuHāsibkum bihillāhu; fa-yaghfiru limai-yashā-u wa-yu3ažžibu mai-yashā-u; wallāhu 3alā kulli shai-in qadīr) Whatever is in the heavens and in the earth belongs to God and, whether you reveal or conceal your thoughts, God will call you to account for them. He will forgive whoever He will and punish whoever He will: He has power over all things. 2:284; ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥ (Āmanar-rasūlu bimã unzila ilaihi mir-rabbihī wal mu’minūna; Kullun, āmana billāhi wa malã-ikatihī wa-kutubihī wa-rusulihī; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-mir-rusulih; wa-qālū, sami’na wa-ata’na ghuf’rānaka, rabbana wa-ilaikal maSīr) 2:285, Mafhūm: The Messenger ˹firmly˺ believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. They ˹all˺ believe in God, His angels, His Books, and His messengers. ˹They proclaim,˺ “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and obey. ˹We seek˺ Your forgiveness, our Lord! And to You ˹alone˺ is the final return. 2:285; لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦ (Lā yukallifullāhu nafsan illa wus’3ahā; lahā mā kasabat wa-3alaihā mak’tasābat; Rabbana lā tu-ākhižna in-nasīna, au akhta’na; Rabbana wa lā taHmil 3alaina isran-kamā Hamal’tahu 3alallažīna min’qablina; Rabbana wa lā tuHammilna mā lā tāqata lana bihī; wa’fu’3anna wagh’firlanā warHamna, anta maulāna fansurna 3alal-qaumil-kāfirīn) 2:286; Mafhūm: God does not require of any soul more than what it can afford. All good will be for its own benefit, and all evil will be to its own loss. ˹The believers pray,˺ “Our Lord! Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord! Do not place a burden on us like the one you placed on those before us. Our Lord! Do not burden us with what we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our ˹only˺ Guardian. So grant us victory over the disbelieving people. 2:286
إِذْ قَالَ لَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥٓ أَسْلِمْ ۖ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَ ١٣١ (Iž qāla lahu rabbuhũ, aslim; Qāla, aslamtu li rabbil-3ālamīn) al-Baqarah 2:131 jab Bhagwan ne us (Ibrahim) se kaha : “Aslim/Samarpan kar do/meri sharan le lo/bhakt ban ja” to usne fauran kaha : “main tamam duniya ke maalik ka Muslim/Sharanagat/Bhakt) ho gaya. 2:131 (Note: Muslim ka matlab hai Rab ke aage sar jhuka dene wala, sharan le lene wala, surrender kar dene wala); وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُۥ ۚ وَلَقَدِ ٱصْطَفَيْنَـٰهُ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ ١٣٠ (Wamai-yarghabu 3am-millati Ibrahīma, illa man-safiha nafsahu; Wa-laqadiS-Tafaināhu fid-dunya, wa-innahu fil-ākhirati laminas-Sālihīn) Mafhūm: And who would reject the faith of Abraham except a fool! We certainly chose him in this life, and in the Hereafter he will surely be among the righteous 2:130; وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَآ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَـٰبَنِىَّ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ ٱلدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٣٢ (Wa waSSa biha Ibrahīmu banīhi wa-y3aqūb; ya baniyya innallāhaSTafa lakumuddīna; falā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) and commanded his sons to do the same, as did Jacob: ‘My sons, God has chosen religion for you, so make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment.’ 1:132; أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَآءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعْدِى قَالُوا۟ نَعْبُدُ إِلَـٰهَكَ وَإِلَـٰهَ ءَابَآئِكَ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَـٰقَ إِلَـٰهًۭا وَٰحِدًۭا وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٣ (Am kuntum shuhadã iž HaDara Y3a’qūbal-mautu, iž qāla li-banīhi mā t3a’budūna mim-b3a’dī; qālū n3a’budu ilāhaka, wa-ilāha ābã-ika Ibrahīma wa-Isma3īla wa-IsHāqa ilāhau-wāhid; wa nahnu lahu muslimūn) Were you there to see when death came upon Jacob? When he said to his sons, ‘What will you worship after I am gone?’ they replied, ‘We shall worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac, one single God: we devote ourselves to Him.’ 1:133; تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌۭ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٣٤ (Tilka ummatun-qad khalat, laha ma kasabat, wa-lakum ma kasabtum; walā tus-alūna 3amma kanū y3a’malūn) That community passed away. What they earned belongs to them, and what you earn belongs to you: you will not be answerable for their deeds. 2:134; وَقَالُوا۟ كُونُوا۟ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا۟ ۗ قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ حَنِيفًۭا ۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ ١٣٥ (Wa qālū, kūnū hūdan au-naSāra, tahtadū; qul, bal, millata Ibrahīma Hanīfa; wamā kāna minal-Mushrikīn) They say, ‘Become Jews or Christians, and you will be rightly guided.’ Say, ‘No, [ours is] the religion of Abraham, the upright, who did not worship any god besides God.’ 1:135; قُولُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَـٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٦ (Qālu, āmanna billāhi, wamā unzila ilaina, wamā unzila ila Ibrahīma, wa-Isma3īla wa-Is’Hāqa, wa-Yā3qūba, wal-Asbāti; Wamā ūtiya Mūsā wa-3īsā; Wamā ūtiya an-Nabiyyūna mir-rabbihim; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-minhum; Wa-nahnu lahū muslimūn) 2:136; Mafhūm: Say, ˹O believers,˺ “We believe in God and what has been revealed to us; and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and his descendants; and what was given to Moses, Jesus, and other prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them. And to God we all submit.” 2:136
هَـٰٓأَنتُمْ أُو۟لَآءِ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْكِتَـٰبِ كُلِّهِۦ وَإِذَا لَقُوكُمْ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا۟ عَضُّوا۟ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْأَنَامِلَ مِنَ ٱلْغَيْظِ ۚ قُلْ مُوتُوا۟ بِغَيْظِكُمْ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌۢ بِذَاتِ ٱلصُّدُورِ ١١٩ (Hā antum ulā-e tuhibbūnahum, wala yuhibbūnakum; wa-tu’minūna bil-kitābi kullihi; wa-iža laqūkum qālu, āmanna; wa-iža khalau, 3aDDū 3alaikumal-anāmila minal-Ghaiz; Qul mūtū bi-Ghaizikum; Innallaha 3alīmun bižatis-Sudūr) Mafhūm: Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not,- though ye believe in all/whole Book. When they meet you, they say, “We believe”: But when they are alone, they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their rage. Say: “Perish in your rage; Good knoweth well all the secrets of the heart.” 3:119
Tolerance: FaSbir 3ala ma yaquluna
فَٱصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ۖ وَمِنْ ءَانَآئِ ٱلَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ ٱلنَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضَىٰ ١٣٠ (FaSbir 3alā mā yaqūlūna; wa-sabbiH bi-Hamdi rabbika, qabla Tulū3ish-Shamsi wa-qabla ghurūbihā, wamin ānã-il-layli; fa-sabbih wa-aTrāfan-nahāri; la3allaka tarDa) So be patient with what they say- celebrate the praise of your Lord, before the rising and setting of the sun, celebrate His praise during the night, and at the beginning and end of the day, so that you may find contentment. 20:130; وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزْوَٰجًۭا مِّنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِ ۚ وَرِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ ١٣١ (Walā tamuddanna 3aynaika ilā mā matt3a’na bihi; azwājam-minhum, zahratal-Hayātid-dunya, li-naftinahum fīh; wa-rizqu rabbika khayruv-wa-abqa) and do not gaze longingly at what We have given some of them to enjoy, the finery of this present life: We test them through this, but the provision of your Lord is better and more lasting. 20:131; وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَا ۖ لَا نَسْـَٔلُكَ رِزْقًۭا ۖ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ ۗ وَٱلْعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ١٣٢ (Wa’mur ahlaka bis-Salāti waS-Tabir 3alaiha; lā nas-aluka rizqan, nahnu narzuquk; wal-3āqibatul-lit-taqwa) Order your people to pray, and pray steadfastly yourself. We are not asking you to give Us provision;We provide for you, and the rewards of the Hereafter belong to the devout. 3:132 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Khidr Qasmi Maharashtri, Chilla Jamaat, Loni, Ghaziabad)
Equality & Equity: Status & Opportunity
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱتَّقُوا۟ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٍۢ وَٰحِدَةٍۢ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًۭا كَثِيرًۭا وَنِسَآءًۭ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى تَسَآءَلُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱلْأَرْحَامَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًۭا ١ (Yã ayyuhnnāsut-taqū rabbakum, allažī khalaqakum min-nafsiv-wāhidah; wa-khalaqa minha zaujahā, wa-bašša minhuma rijālan kašīrau-wan-nisã-a; wat-taqullāh, allažī tasã-alūna bihī, wal-arHām; innallāha kāna 3alaikum raqība) People, be mindful of your Lord, who created you from a single soul, and from it created its mate, and from the pair of them spread countless men and women far and wide; be mindful of God, in whose name you make requests of one another. Beware of severing the ties of kinship: God is always watching over you. 4:1; وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰٓ أَمْوَٰلَهُمْ ۖ وَلَا تَتَبَدَّلُوا۟ ٱلْخَبِيثَ بِٱلطَّيِّبِ ۖ وَلَا تَأْكُلُوٓا۟ أَمْوَٰلَهُمْ إِلَىٰٓ أَمْوَٰلِكُمْ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ حُوبًۭا كَبِيرًۭا ٢ (Wa-ātul-yatāmā amwālahum; walā tatabaddalul-khabīša bit-tayyib; walā ta’kulũ amwālahum ilã amwālikum; innahu kāna hūban kabīra) Give orphans their property, do not replace [their] good things with bad, and do not consume their property with your own- a great sin. 4:2; وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تُقْسِطُوا۟ فِى ٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰ فَٱنكِحُوا۟ مَا طَابَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَـٰثَ وَرُبَـٰعَ ۖ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا۟ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَـٰنُكُمْ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰٓ أَلَّا تَعُولُوا۟ ٣ (Wa-in khiftum allā tuqsiTū fil-yatāmā, fan-kiHū mā Tāba lakum minan-nisā-e; mašnā, wa-šulaša, wa-rubā3a; fa-in khiftum allā t3a’dilū fa-wāhidah, au-mā malakat aimānukum; žālika adnã allā ta3ūlū) If you fear that you will not deal fairly with orphan girls, you may marry whichever [other] women seem good to you, two, three, or four. If you fear that you cannot be equitable [to them], then marry only one, or your slave(s): that is more likely to make you avoid bias. 4:3; وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلنِّسَآءَ صَدُقَـٰتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةًۭ ۚ فَإِن طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَن شَىْءٍۢ مِّنْهُ نَفْسًۭا فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيٓـًۭٔا مَّرِيٓـًۭٔا ٤ (Wa-ātun-nisā a-Saduqātihinna nihlah; fa-in Tibna lakum 3an-shai-im minhu nafsa, fa-kulūhu hanĩ-am-marĩ-a) Give women their bridal gift upon marriage, though if they are happy to give up some of it for you, you may enjoy it with a clear conscience. 4:4; وَلَا تُؤْتُوا۟ ٱلسُّفَهَآءَ أَمْوَٰلَكُمُ ٱلَّتِى جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ قِيَـٰمًۭا وَٱرْزُقُوهُمْ فِيهَا وَٱكْسُوهُمْ وَقُولُوا۟ لَهُمْ قَوْلًۭا مَّعْرُوفًۭا ٥ (Walā tu’tū as-sufahā a-amwālakum; allatī ja3alallāhu lakum qiyamau-warzuqūhum fīha, waksūhum, wa-qūloo lahum qaulam-m3a’rūfa) Do not entrust your property to the feeble-minded. God has made it a means of support for you: make provision for them from it, clothe them, and address them kindly. 4:5
Gender Equality: Innal muslimīna wal-muslimāti, wal-mu’minīna wal-mu’mināti 33:35
إِنَّ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَٱلْمُسْلِمَـٰتِ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَـٰتِ وَٱلْقَـٰنِتِينَ وَٱلْقَـٰنِتَـٰتِ وَٱلصَّـٰدِقِينَ وَٱلصَّـٰدِقَـٰتِ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرَٰتِ وَٱلْخَـٰشِعِينَ وَٱلْخَـٰشِعَـٰتِ وَٱلْمُتَصَدِّقِينَ وَٱلْمُتَصَدِّقَـٰتِ وَٱلصَّـٰٓئِمِينَ وَٱلصَّـٰٓئِمَـٰتِ وَٱلْحَـٰفِظِينَ فُرُوجَهُمْ وَٱلْحَـٰفِظَـٰتِ وَٱلذَّٰكِرِينَ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرًۭا وَٱلذَّٰكِرَٰتِ أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةًۭ وَأَجْرًا عَظِيمًۭا ٣٥ (Innal muslimīna wal-muslimāti, Wal-mu’minīna wal-mu’mināti, wal-qanitīna wal-qānitāti, Was-Sādiqīna was-Sādiqāti, Was-Sābirīna was-Sābirāti, Wal-khāshi3īna wal-khāshi3āti, Wal-muta-Saddiqīna wal-muta-Saddiqāti, Was-Sā-imīna was-Sā-imāti, Wal-hāfižīna furujahum wal-hāfižati, Waz-žākirīnallāha kašīrau-waz-žākirati; a-3addallāhu lahum maghfiratau-wa-aj’ran 3aZīma) 33:35, Mafhūm: Surely ˹for˺ Muslim men and women, believing men and women, devout men and women, truthful men and women, patient men and women, humble men and women, charitable men and women, fasting men and women, men and women who guard their chastity, and men and women who remember God often- for ˹all of˺ them Allah has prepared forgiveness and a great reward. 33:35 (Reminder Credit: Yasir Qadhi Youtube Channel; and Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
Brotherhood: Innamal mu’minūna ikhwah
وَإِن طَآئِفَتَانِ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ فَإِنۢ بَغَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا عَلَى ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ فَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ ٱلَّتِى تَبْغِى حَتَّىٰ تَفِىٓءَ إِلَىٰٓ أَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن فَآءَتْ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَأَقْسِطُوٓا۟ ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ ٩ (Wa-in Tã-ifatāni minal-mu’minīna qatatalū; fa aSliHū bainahuma; fa-im-baghat iHdāhuma 3alal-ukhra; fa qātilullatī tabghī Hatta tafī-a ila-amrillāh; fa-in fã-at fa-aSliHū bainahuma bil-3adli wa-aqSitū, innallāha yuHibbul-muqsitīn) If two groups of the believers fight, you [believers] should try to reconcile them; if one of them is [clearly] oppressing the other, fight the oppressors until they submit to God’s command, then make a just and even-handed reconciliation between the two of them: God loves those who are even-handed. 49:9; إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌۭ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَ أَخَوَيْكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ ١٠ (Innamal mu’minūna ikhwah; fa-aSliHū baina akhawaikum; wat-taqullāha, la-allakum turHamūn) Mafhūm: The believers are brothers, so make peace between your two brothers and be mindful of God, so that you may be given mercy. 49:10; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا يَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌۭ مِّن قَوْمٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُمْ وَلَا نِسَآءٌۭ مِّن نِّسَآءٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُنَّ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُنَّ ۖ وَلَا تَلْمِزُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا۟ بِٱلْأَلْقَـٰبِ ۖ بِئْسَ ٱلِٱسْمُ ٱلْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ ٱلْإِيمَـٰنِ ۚ وَمَن لَّمْ يَتُبْ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ ١١ (Yã ayyuhallažīna āmanū lā yaskhar qaumum-min qaum, 3asā ai-yakūnū khairam-minhum, wala nisã-um-min-nisã-in 3asaan yakunna khairam-minhun, wala talmizũ anfusakum, wala tanabazū bil-alqab, bi’sal-ismul-fusūqu b3a’dal-īmān; wamal-lam yatub, fa ulã-ika humuz-Zālimūn) Believers, no one group of men should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; no one group of women should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; do not speak ill of one another; do not use offensive nicknames for one another. How bad it is to be called a mischief-maker after accepting faith! Those who do not repent of this behaviour are evildoers. 49:11; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ كَثِيرًۭا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثْمٌۭ ۖ وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا۟ وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًۭا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kašīram-minaZ-Zanni, Inna ba3’daZ-Zanni išm; Walā tajassasū, walā yaghtab-ba3’dukum b3a’da; AyuHibbu aHadukum ai-ya’kula laHma akhīhi maitan-fakarih’tumūh; wat-taqullāh, innallāha tawwabur-raHīm) 49:12 Mafhūm: Believers, avoid making too many assumptions- some assumptions are sinful- and do not spy on one another or speak ill of people behind their backs: would any of you like to eat the flesh of your dead brother? No, you would hate it. So be mindful of God: God is ever relenting, most merciful. 49:12; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَـٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍۢ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ شُعُوبًۭا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌۭ ١٣ (Ya ayyuhannās, innā khalaq’nakum min-žakariv-wa-unšām; wa ja3alnākum shu3ūbau-wa-qabā-ila li-ta3ārafu; Inna akramakum 3indallāhi atqākum, Innallāh 3alīmun-khabīr) al-Hujurat 49:13; Mafhūm: Human beings, We created you all from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another. Verily the noblest of you in the sight of God is the most God-fearing of you. Surely God is All-Knowing, All-Aware 49:13 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
No Family Nepotism: Wa-ižibtalã ibrahīma rabbuhū bi-kalimāt
۞ وَإِذِ ٱبْتَلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمَ رَبُّهُۥ بِكَلِمَـٰتٍۢ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّى جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًۭا ۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِى ۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِى ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ١٢٤ (Wa-ižibtalã ibrahīma rabbuhū bi-kalimāt, fa-atamma-hunna; qāla, innī jā3iluka lin-nāsi imāmā; qāla wamin žurriyyati; qāla, lā yanālu 3ahdiz-Zālimīn) When Abraham’s Lord tested him with certain commandments, which he fulfilled, He said, ‘I will make you a leader of people.’ Abraham asked, ‘And will you make leaders from my descendants too?’ God answered, ‘My pledge does not hold for those who do evil.’ 2:124
Other Scriptures
समोऽहं सर्वभूतेषु न मे द्वेष्योऽस्ति न प्रिय: | ये भजन्ति तु मां भक्त्या मयि ते तेषु चाप्यहम् || 9:29|| I am equally disposed to all living beings; I am neither inimical nor partial to anyone. But the devotees who worship Me with devotion towards me, then I am also towards them (favor them).
मां हि पार्थ व्यपाश्रित्य येऽपि स्यु: पापयोनय: | स्त्रियो वैश्यास्तथा शूद्रास्तेऽपि यान्ति परां गतिम् || 32|| All those who take refuge in Me, whether illegitimate by birth, considered lowly, women, merchants, or laborers, they will attain the supreme destination.
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Two matters are signs of disbelief on the part of those who indulge in them: Defaming and speaking evil of a person’s lineage, and wailing over the dead.” Riyad as-Salihin 1578
Equity: Favored the Weak and Oppressed: Wa nurīdu an-namunna, alallažīnas-tuD’3ifū fil-ardi 28:5
وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةًۭ وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ ٥ (Wa nurīdu an-namunna, alallažīnas-tuD’3ifū fil-ardi, Wa naj’3alahum a-Immah, Wa naj’3alahumual wārišīn) al-Qasas 28:5 Mafhūm: hum yeh irada rakhte thay ke meharbani karein un logon par jo zameen mein zaleel karke rakhe gaye thay, aur unhein peshwa (leaders) bana dein, aur unhi ko waris banayein. (But it was Our Will to favour those who were oppressed in the land, making them models ˹of faith˺ as well as successors). (28:5; 7:129, 7:137, 10:14)
Wa mā arsalnāka illa Rahmatal-lil3ālamīn an-Anbiya 21:107 jiska tarjuma hai- “humne aapko puri duniya ke liye rehmat bana kar bheja hai”. 21:107
۞ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ مَنْ إِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِقِنطَارٍۢ يُؤَدِّهِۦٓ إِلَيْكَ وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ إِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِدِينَارٍۢ لَّا يُؤَدِّهِۦٓ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا مَا دُمْتَ عَلَيْهِ قَآئِمًۭا ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا۟ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا فِى ٱلْأُمِّيِّـۧنَ سَبِيلٌۭ وَيَقُولُونَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْكَذِبَ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٧٥ (Wa min ahlil-kitabi man in-ta’man’hu bi-qintārin yu-addihi ilayka; Wa minhum man in-ta’man’hu bi-dīnār, lā yu-addihi ilayka; illa mā dum’ta 3alaihi qāimah, žalika bi-annahum qalū, laisa 3alaina fil-ummiyyīna sabīla, wa yaqūlūna 3alallāhil-kažiba, wahum yā’lamūn) 3:75; Mafhūm: And among the People of the Scripture is he who, if you entrust him with a great amount [of wealth], he will return it to you. And among them is he who, if you entrust him with a [single] coin, he will not return it to you unless you are constantly standing over him [demanding it]. That is because they say, “There is no blame upon us concerning the unlearned.” And they speak untruth about God while they know [it]. 3:75
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى بَعَثَ فِى ٱلْأُمِّيِّـۧنَ رَسُولًۭا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَإِن كَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِى ضَلَـٰلٍۢ مُّبِينٍۢ ٢ (Huwallaži ba3asa fil Ummiyyīna Rasūlam-minhum, Yatlū 3alaihim Āyātihi, Wa Yuzakkīhim, Wa Yu3allimu-humul kitaba wal-Hikmah, wa in-Kānu min-Qablu lafi-Dalālim-Mubīn) al-Jumu’ah 62:2, Mafhūm: Wahi Allah/Bhagwan hai jisne anpadh logon me unhi me se ek Rasul uthaya. Wo rasul jo unhein uski ayatein padh padh kar sunate hai, dawat dete hain, nasihat karte hai, unki zindagi sanwarte hai (DNZ: Dawat, Nasihat, & Zindagi), aur unko Kitaab aur Hikmat ki Taleem (KHT) dete hai, halanki is se pehle woh Khuli Gumraahi me pade hue the. al-Jumu’ah 62:2
Surah al-Maun (Small Kindness): (Ara-aitallažī yukaždhibu bid-din, Fažalikallažī yadu-3ulyatīm, Wala yahuddu 3ala ta-3amil-miskīn, Fawai-lul-lil-musallīn, Allažīna hum 3an salatihim-sahūn, Allažīna hum yura-ūn wayam na3ūnal-ma3ūn) Mafhūm: Seest thou one who denies the Judgment (to come)? Then such is the (man) who repulses the orphan (with harshness), And encourages not the feeding of the indigent. So woe to those who pray but are heedless of their prayer; Those who make show [of their deeds], But And withhold [simple] assistance. 107:1-7
۞ لَّيْسَ ٱلْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا۟ وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱلْبِرَّ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلْكِتَـٰبِ وَٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ وَءَاتَى ٱلْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ ذَوِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَـٰكِينَ وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَ وَفِى ٱلرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَى ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱلْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَـٰهَدُوا۟ ۖ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ فِى ٱلْبَأْسَآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ وَحِينَ ٱلْبَأْسِ ۗ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا۟ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ ١٧٧ (Laisal birra an-tuwallū wujūhakum qibalal-mashriqi wal-maghribi; Wa lakinn-nal-birra, man’ āmana billāhi, wal-yaumil-ākhiri, wal-malā’ikati, wal-kitābi, wan-nabiyyīna; Wa ātal’māla 3ala hubbihi, dhawil-qurba, wal-yatāma, wal-masākīna, wab’-nas-sabīli, was-sã’ilīna, Wa-firr-riqāb; Wa aqāmas-salāta, Wa ātaz-zakāta; Wal-mūfūna bi-3ah’dihim iža 3ā’hadū; Was-sābirīna fil-ba’sã’e wad-Darrā’e wa-hīnal-ba’s; Ulā-ikallažīna sadaqū, Wa ula-ika humual muttaqūn) al-Baqarah 2:177; Mafhūm: Koi yahi neki wa kamal nahi ki tum apne muh mashriq ki taraf karo ya maghrib ki taraf karo. balki asal neki to ye hai tum Allah/Bhagwan, uski zaat aur sifaat par yakeen karo, akhirat par yakeen karo, farishton par yakeen karo, tamam aasmani kitabon aur nabiyon par yakeen karo, aur apne maal-o-daulat ki mohabbat aur hajat ke bawjood use apne Rishtedaron, Yatimo, Miskinon, Musafiron, Sa’elon, aur Ghulamon ko azad karne me kharch karo, namaz qayam kro, zakat do, aur uske sath jab koi ahad karo to use poora karo. Aur Tangdasti, Bimari, aur Jang ke sakht halaat mein bhi Mustakil Mizaj raho, yahi wo log hain jo sachhe hai, yahi wo log hain jo Muttaqi hain. (2:177).
Surah ad-Duha 93:1-11: (Wad-DuHa, wal-laili iža saja, Ma wadda 3aka rabbuka wama Qala, Walal-ākhiratu khayrul-laka minal-Ūla, Wa-lasaufa yu3u’Tīka rabbuka fatarDã; Alam yajidka yatīman-fa-Āwa? Wa-wajadaka Dāllan fa-hada, Wa-wajadaka 3ā-ilan fa-aghna; Fa-ammal-yatīma falā taqhar, Wa-ammas-sā’ila fala-tanhar; Wa-amma bi-ni3amati rabbika fa-Haddith) Mafhūm: By the morning brightness, and by the night when it grows still, your Lord has not forsaken you, nor does He hates you. and the future will be better for you than the past. Your Lord is sure to give you so much that you will be well satisfied. Did He not find you an orphan and shelter you? Did He not find you lost and guide you? So do not be harsh with the orphan. and do not chide the one who asks for help; rather talk about the blessings of your Lord. (See article 46 & 335, Indian Constitution)
al-Maun 107: Have you considered the person who denies the Judgement? It is he who pushes aside the orphan, and does not urge others to feed the needy. So woe to those who pray, but are heedless of their prayer; those who are all show, and forbid common kindnesses.
Fraternity, Dignity, Unity
Wa’taSi’mū bi’hablillahi jami3au, Wa la tafarrakū 3:103
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِۦ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٠٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuttaqullāha haqqa tuqātih; walā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) You who believe, be mindful of God, as is His due, and make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment. 3:102; وَٱعْتَصِمُوا۟ بِحَبْلِ ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًۭا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا۟ ۚ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَآءًۭ فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِۦٓ إِخْوَٰنًۭا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٠٣ (Wa’taSi’mū bi’hablillahi jami3a, wa lā tafarrakū, waž’kurū ne3a’matallāhi 3alaikum iž kuntum 3a’dã-an, fa-allafa baina qulubikum; fa-asbaH’tum bi-n3a’mati’hī ikhwāna; wa kuntum 3alā shafa Huf’ratim-minan-nār, fa-anqažakum minha; kažalika yubai-yinullāhu lakum āyātihi la-3allakum tahtadūn) al-Imran 3:103; Mafhūm: Allah ki rassi mazbūti se pakde rahe kabhi gumrah na hoge. al-Imran 3:103; وَلْتَكُن مِّنكُمْ أُمَّةٌۭ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلْخَيْرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ١٠٤ (Waltakum minkum ummatui-yad3ūn ilal Khair, wa ya’murūn bil m3ārūf, wa yanhaun 3anil munkar; wa ulāika humul mufliHūn) al-Imran 3:104 Mafhūm: Tum me se kuch log to aisey zaroor hi rehne chahiye jo neki ki taraf bulayein, aur burayion se roakte rahein, jo yeh kaam karenge wahi Falaah Payenge. al-Imran 3:104; وَلَا تَكُونُوا۟ كَٱلَّذِينَ تَفَرَّقُوا۟ وَٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١٠٥ (Wa lā takūnū kallažīna tafarraqū, wakhtalafū mim-b3a’di mā jã-ahumul-bai-yināt; wa ulã-ika lahum 3ažabun 3ažīm) Do not be like those who, after they have been given clear revelation, split into factions and fall into disputes: a terrible punishment awaits such people. 3:105
You love them but they do not love you
هَـٰٓأَنتُمْ أُو۟لَآءِ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْكِتَـٰبِ كُلِّهِۦ وَإِذَا لَقُوكُمْ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا۟ عَضُّوا۟ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْأَنَامِلَ مِنَ ٱلْغَيْظِ ۚ قُلْ مُوتُوا۟ بِغَيْظِكُمْ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌۢ بِذَاتِ ٱلصُّدُورِ ١١٩ (Hā antum ulā-e tuhibbūnahum, wala yuhibbūnakum; wa-tu’minūna bil-kitābi kullihi; wa-iža laqūkum, Qālū, āmanna; wa-iža khalau, 3aDDū 3alaikumul-anāmila minal-Ghaiz; Qul, Mūtū bi-Ghaizikum; Innallāha 3alīmun bižatis-Sudūr) Mafhūm: Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not,- though ye believe in all/whole Book. When they meet you, they say, “We believe”: But when they are alone, they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their rage. Say: “Perish in your rage; Good knows well all the secrets of the heart.” 3:119
Innamal mu’minūna ikhwa
وَإِن طَآئِفَتَانِ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ فَإِنۢ بَغَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا عَلَى ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ فَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ ٱلَّتِى تَبْغِى حَتَّىٰ تَفِىٓءَ إِلَىٰٓ أَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن فَآءَتْ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَأَقْسِطُوٓا۟ ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ ٩ (Wa-in Tã-ifatāni minal-mu’minīna qatatalū; fa aSliHū bainahuma; fa-im-baghat iHdāhuma 3alal-ukhra; fa qātilullatī tabghī Hatta tafī-a ila-amrillāh; fa-in fã-at fa-aSliHū bainahuma bil-3adli wa-aqSitū, innallāha yuHibbul-muqsitīn) If two groups of the believers fight, you [believers] should try to reconcile them; if one of them is [clearly] oppressing the other, fight the oppressors until they submit to God’s command, then make a just and even-handed reconciliation between the two of them: God loves those who are even-handed. 49:9; إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌۭ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَ أَخَوَيْكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ ١٠ (Innamal mu’minūna ikhwah; fa-aSliHū baina akhawaikum; wat-taqullāha, la-allakum turHamūn) Mafhūm: The believers are brothers, so make peace between your two brothers and be mindful of God, so that you may be given mercy. 49:10; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا يَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌۭ مِّن قَوْمٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُمْ وَلَا نِسَآءٌۭ مِّن نِّسَآءٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُنَّ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُنَّ ۖ وَلَا تَلْمِزُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا۟ بِٱلْأَلْقَـٰبِ ۖ بِئْسَ ٱلِٱسْمُ ٱلْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ ٱلْإِيمَـٰنِ ۚ وَمَن لَّمْ يَتُبْ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ ١١ (Yã ayyuhallažīna āmanū lā yaskhar qaumum-min qaum, 3asā ai-yakūnū khairam-minhum, wala nisã-um-min-nisã-in 3asaan yakunna khairam-minhun, wala talmizũ anfusakum, wala tanabazū bil-alqab, bi’sal-ismul-fusūqu b3a’dal-īmān; wamal-lam yatub, fa ulã-ika humuz-Zālimūn) Believers, no one group of men should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; no one group of women should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; do not speak ill of one another; do not use offensive nicknames for one another. How bad it is to be called a mischief-maker after accepting faith! Those who do not repent of this behaviour are evildoers. 49:11; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ كَثِيرًۭا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثْمٌۭ ۖ وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا۟ وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًۭا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kašīram-minaZ-Zanni, Inna ba3’daZ-Zanni išm; Walā tajassasū, walā yaghtab-ba3’dukum b3a’da; AyuHibbu aHadukum ai-ya’kula laHma akhīhi maitan-fakarih’tumūh; wat-taqullāh, innallāha tawwabur-raHīm) 49:12 Mafhūm: Believers, avoid making too many assumptions- some assumptions are sinful- and do not spy on one another or speak ill of people behind their backs: would any of you like to eat the flesh of your dead brother? No, you would hate it. So be mindful of God: God is ever relenting, most merciful. 49:12; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَـٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍۢ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ شُعُوبًۭا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌۭ ١٣ (Ya ayyuhannāsu, inna khalaq’nakum min-žakariv-wa-unšā, Wa ja3alnākum shu3ūbau-wa-qabā’ila li’ta3ārafu, Inna akramakum 3indallāhi atqākum, Innallāh 3alīmun-khabīr) al-Hujurat 49:13; Mafhūm: Human beings, We created you all from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another. Verily the noblest of you in the sight of God is the most God-fearing of you. Surely God is All-Knowing, All-Aware 49:13 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
Mutual Consultation: Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٣٦ (Famã ūtī-tum min shai-in, fa-matã3ul-Hayātid-dunya; wa-mā 3indallāhi khairuv-wa-abqā; lillažīna āmanū wa-3ala rabbihim yatawakkalūn) 42:36; Mafhūm: Whatever ˹pleasure˺ you have been given is ˹no more than a fleeting˺ enjoyment of this worldly life. But what is with God is far better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord; 42:36; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَـٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ ٣٧ (Wallažīna yaj’tanibūna, kabã-iral-išmi, wal-fawāHisha, wa-ižā ma ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn) 42:37; Mafhūm: Who avoid major sins and shameful deeds, and forgive when angered; 42:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīnastajābū li-rabbihim, Wa-aqāmus-Salāta, Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum, wa-mimma razaqnāhum yun’fiqūn) 42:38; Mafhūm: Who respond to their Lord, establish prayer, conduct their affairs by mutual consultation, and donate from what We have provided for them; 42:38; وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٣٩ (Wallažīna iža aSābahumul-bagh’yu, hum yan’taSirūn) 42:39; Mafhūm: And those when striked by oppression, defend themselves (enforce justice). 42:39; وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍۢ سَيِّئَةٌۭ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٤٠ (Wa-jazã-u sayyi-atin sayyi-atun mišluha; Faman 3afā, wa-aSlah, Fa-ajruhū 3alallāh, innahū lā yuhibbuz-Zālimīn) 42:40; Mafhūm: The reward of an evil deed is its equivalent. But whoever pardons and seeks reconciliation, then their reward is with God. He certainly does not like the wrongdoers. 42:40; وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ ٤١ (Wa-lamanin-taSara ba’3da Zulmih, Fa-ulāika mā 3alaihim min-sabīl) 42:41; Mafhūm: And those who defend themselves after being oppressed/wronged, there is no blame on them in any way. 42:41; إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ٤٢ (Innamas-sabīlu 3alallažīna yaZ’limūnannāsa, wa-yabghūna fil-arDi bi-ghairil-Haqq, ulãika lahum 3ažābun alīm) 42:42; Mafhūm: Only way against justice are of those who oppress people and rebels/transgresses/encroaches in the land unjustly. It is they who will suffer a punishment so painful. 42:42; وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٤٣ (Wa-laman-Sabara, wa-Ghafara, inna žālika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever is patient and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
فَبِمَا رَحْمَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ لِنتَ لَهُمْ ۖ وَلَوْ كُنتَ فَظًّا غَلِيظَ ٱلْقَلْبِ لَٱنفَضُّوا۟ مِنْ حَوْلِكَ ۖ فَٱعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَمْرِ ۖ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ ١٥٩ (Fa-bimā raHmatim-minallāhi, linta lahum; wa-lau kunta faZZan ghalīZal-qalbi, lan-faDDū min Haulik; f3a’fu 3anhum, wastaghfir lahum, washāwirhum fil-amr; fa-iža 3azamta fa-tawakkal 3alallãh; Innallāha yuHibbul-mutawakkilīn) It is out of God’s mercy that you ˹O Prophet˺ have been lenient with them. Had you been cruel or hard-hearted, they would have certainly abandoned you. So pardon them, ask God’s forgiveness for them, and consult with them in ˹conducting˺ matters. Once you make a decision, put your trust in God. Surely God loves those who trust in Him. (हे देवर्षि!) भगवान की दया से ही आप उनके लिए सरल स्वभाव के हैं। और यदि आप प्रखर स्वभाव और कठोर हृदय के होते, तो वे आपके पास से छट जाते। अतः आप उनकी गलतियों को दरगुज़र कर दें और उनके लिए भगवान से क्षमा याचना भी करें। तथा उनसे कुछ मामलों में परामर्श भी किया करें। फिर जब आप किसी चीज के करने का दृढ़ संकल्प कर लें, तो फिर भगवान पर ही भरोसा करें। निःसंदेह भगवान अपने ऊपर भरोसा करने वालों को पसंद करते है, उनकी मदद करते हैं। Ae Mahan Sant! Yeh upar wale ki rehmat hi hai ke aap in logon ke liye bahut narm-mijaz hain, warna agar kahin aap inke liye sang-dil hote to yeh sab aapke gird-o-pesh se door ho jaate. Lihaza inke kasoor maaf kar dijiye aur inke liye Bhagwan se dua-e-magfirat bhi karein, aur apne kuchh maamlon mein inse mashwara bhi kiya karein. Fir jab aap kisi cheez ka iraada kar lein to sirf Bhagwan par bharosa karein, kyunki Bhagwan un logon ko pasand karte hain jo unhi ke bharose par kaam karte hain. 3:159; إِن يَنصُرْكُمُ ٱللَّهُ فَلَا غَالِبَ لَكُمْ ۖ وَإِن يَخْذُلْكُمْ فَمَن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يَنصُرُكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ ۗ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ١٦٠ (Ee-yanSurkumullāhu, falā ghāliba lakum; wa-ey-yakhžulkum, faman žallažī yanSurukum mim-b3a’dih; wa 3alallāhi fal-yatawakkalil-mu’minūn) If God helps you [believers], no one can overcome you; if He forsakes you, who else can help you? Believers should put their trust in God. 3:160
Be Compassionate
مُّحَمَّدٌۭ رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُۥٓ أَشِدَّآءُ عَلَى ٱلْكُفَّارِ رُحَمَآءُ بَيْنَهُمْ ۖ تَرَىٰهُمْ رُكَّعًۭا سُجَّدًۭا يَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلًۭا مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرِضْوَٰنًۭا ۖ سِيمَاهُمْ فِى وُجُوهِهِم مِّنْ أَثَرِ ٱلسُّجُودِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ مَثَلُهُمْ فِى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ ۚ وَمَثَلُهُمْ فِى ٱلْإِنجِيلِ كَزَرْعٍ أَخْرَجَ شَطْـَٔهُۥ فَـَٔازَرَهُۥ فَٱسْتَغْلَظَ فَٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَىٰ سُوقِهِۦ يُعْجِبُ ٱلزُّرَّاعَ لِيَغِيظَ بِهِمُ ٱلْكُفَّارَ ۗ وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ مِنْهُم مَّغْفِرَةًۭ وَأَجْرًا عَظِيمًۢا ٢٩ (Muhammadur-rasūlullāh; wallažīna ma3ahũ, ashiddã-u 3alal-kuffāri, ruHamã-u bainahum; tarāhum rukka3an-sujjadan, yabtaghūna faDlam-minallāhi wa-riDwāna; sīmahum fī wujūhihim-min ašaris-ssujūd; žālika mašaluhum fit-taurāt; wa mašaluhum fil-injīli – kazar’3in akhraja shaT-ahu, fa-āzarahu, fastagh-laZa, fastawā 3alā sūqih; yu3’jibuz-zurrā3a, li-yaghīZa bihimul-kuffār; wa3adallāhuallažīna āmanū, wa-3amilus-SāliHāti, minhum maghfiratau-wa-ajran 3aZīma) 48:29; Mafhūm: Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allah. And those with him are firm with the disbelievers and compassionate with one another. You see them bowing and prostrating seeking God’s bounty and pleasure. The sign ˹of brightness can be seen˺ on their faces from the trace of prostrating ˹in prayer˺. This is their description in the Torah. And their parable in the Gospel is that of a seed that sprouts its ˹tiny˺ branches, making it strong. Then it becomes thick, standing firmly on its stem, to the delight of the planters, in this way God makes the believers a source of dismay for the disbelievers. To those of them who believe and do good, Allah has promised forgiveness and a great reward. 48:29
فَبِمَا رَحْمَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ لِنتَ لَهُمْ ۖ وَلَوْ كُنتَ فَظًّا غَلِيظَ ٱلْقَلْبِ لَٱنفَضُّوا۟ مِنْ حَوْلِكَ ۖ فَٱعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَمْرِ ۖ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ ١٥٩ (Fa-bimā raHmatim-minallāhi, linta lahum; wa-lau kunta faZZan ghalīZal-qalbi, lan-faDDū min Haulik; f3a’fu 3anhum, wastaghfir lahum, washāwirhum fil-amr; fa-iža 3azamta fa-tawakkal 3alallãh; Innallāha yuHibbul-mutawakkilīn) It is out of God’s mercy that you ˹O Prophet˺ have been lenient with them. Had you been cruel or hard-hearted, they would have certainly abandoned you. So pardon them, ask God’s forgiveness for them, and consult with them in ˹conducting˺ matters. Once you make a decision, put your trust in God. Surely God loves those who trust in Him. (हे देवर्षि!) भगवान की दया से ही आप उनके लिए सरल स्वभाव के हैं। और यदि आप प्रखर स्वभाव और कठोर हृदय के होते, तो वे आपके पास से छट जाते। अतः आप उनकी गलतियों को दरगुज़र कर दें और उनके लिए भगवान से क्षमा याचना भी करें। तथा उनसे कुछ मामलों में परामर्श भी किया करें। फिर जब आप किसी चीज के करने का दृढ़ संकल्प कर लें, तो फिर भगवान पर ही भरोसा करें। निःसंदेह भगवान अपने ऊपर भरोसा करने वालों को पसंद करते है, उनकी मदद करते हैं। Ae Mahan Sant! Yeh upar wale ki rehmat hi hai ke aap in logon ke liye bahut narm-mijaz hain, warna agar kahin aap inke liye sang-dil hote to yeh sab aapke gird-o-pesh se door ho jaate. Lihaza inke kasoor maaf kar dijiye aur inke liye Bhagwan se dua-e-magfirat bhi karein, aur apne kuchh maamlon mein inse mashwara bhi kiya karein. Fir jab aap kisi cheez ka iraada kar lein to sirf Bhagwan par bharosa karein, kyunki Bhagwan un logon ko pasand karte hain jo unhi ke bharose par kaam karte hain. 3:159; إِن يَنصُرْكُمُ ٱللَّهُ فَلَا غَالِبَ لَكُمْ ۖ وَإِن يَخْذُلْكُمْ فَمَن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يَنصُرُكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ ۗ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ١٦٠ (Ee-yanSurkumullāhu, falā ghāliba lakum; wa-ey-yakhžulkum, faman žallažī yanSurukum mim-b3a’dih; wa 3alallāhi fal-yatawakkalil-mu’minūn) If God helps you [believers], no one can overcome you; if He forsakes you, who else can help you? Believers should put their trust in God. 3:160
Avoid Suspicion: Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kathīram-minaZ-Zanni 49:12
وَإِن طَآئِفَتَانِ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ فَإِنۢ بَغَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا عَلَى ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ فَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ ٱلَّتِى تَبْغِى حَتَّىٰ تَفِىٓءَ إِلَىٰٓ أَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن فَآءَتْ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَأَقْسِطُوٓا۟ ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ ٩ (Wa-in Tã-ifatāni minal-mu’minīna qatatalū; fa aSliHū bainahuma; fa-im-baghat iHdāhuma 3alal-ukhra; fa qātilullatī tabghī Hatta tafī-a ila-amrillāh; fa-in fã-at fa-aSliHū bainahuma bil-3adli wa-aqSitū, innallāha yuHibbul-muqsitīn) If two groups of the believers fight, you [believers] should try to reconcile them; if one of them is [clearly] oppressing the other, fight the oppressors until they submit to God’s command, then make a just and even-handed reconciliation between the two of them: God loves those who are even-handed. 49:9; إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌۭ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَ أَخَوَيْكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ ١٠ (Innamal mu’minūna ikhwah; fa-aSliHū baina akhawaikum; wat-taqullāha, la-allakum turHamūn) Mafhūm: The believers are brothers, so make peace between your two brothers and be mindful of God, so that you may be given mercy. 49:10; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا يَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌۭ مِّن قَوْمٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُمْ وَلَا نِسَآءٌۭ مِّن نِّسَآءٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُنَّ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُنَّ ۖ وَلَا تَلْمِزُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا۟ بِٱلْأَلْقَـٰبِ ۖ بِئْسَ ٱلِٱسْمُ ٱلْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ ٱلْإِيمَـٰنِ ۚ وَمَن لَّمْ يَتُبْ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ ١١ (Yã ayyuhallažīna āmanū lā yaskhar qaumum-min qaum, 3asā ai-yakūnū khairam-minhum, wala nisã-um-min-nisã-in 3asaan yakunna khairam-minhun, wala talmizũ anfusakum, wala tanabazū bil-alqab, bi’sal-ismul-fusūqu b3a’dal-īmān; wamal-lam yatub, fa ulã-ika humuz-Zālimūn) Believers, no one group of men should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; no one group of women should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; do not speak ill of one another; do not use offensive nicknames for one another. How bad it is to be called a mischief-maker after accepting faith! Those who do not repent of this behaviour are evildoers. 49:11; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ كَثِيرًۭا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثْمٌۭ ۖ وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا۟ وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًۭا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kašīram-minaZ-Zanni, Inna ba3’daZ-Zanni išm; Walā tajassasū, walā yaghtab-ba3’dukum b3a’da; AyuHibbu aHadukum ai-ya’kula laHma akhīhi maitan-fakarih’tumūh; wat-taqullāh, innallāha tawwabur-raHīm) 49:12 Mafhūm: Believers, avoid making too many assumptions- some assumptions are sinful- and do not spy on one another or speak ill of people behind their backs: would any of you like to eat the flesh of your dead brother? No, you would hate it. So be mindful of God: God is ever relenting, most merciful. 49:12; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَـٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍۢ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ شُعُوبًۭا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌۭ ١٣ (Ya ayyuhannāsu, inna khalaq’nakum min-žakariv-wa-unšā, Wa ja3alnākum shu3ūbau-wa-qabā’ila li’ta3ārafu, Inna akramakum 3indallāhi atqākum, Innallāh 3alīmun-khabīr) al-Hujurat 49:13; Mafhūm: Human beings, We created you all from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another. Verily the noblest of you in the sight of God is the most God-fearing of you. Surely God is All-Knowing, All-Aware 49:13 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌۭ فَزَادَتْهُمْ رِجْسًا إِلَىٰ رِجْسِهِمْ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كَـٰفِرُونَ ١٢٥ (Wa-ammallažīna fī qulūbihim maraDun, Fa-Zādat-hum rijsan ilā rijsihim; Wa-mātū wahum kāfirūn) 9:125; Mafhūm: But as for those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubt, disbelief and hypocrisy), it will add suspicion and doubt to their suspicion, disbelief and doubt; and they die while they are disbelievers. 9:125
Forgive when Angry: Wa-iža mā ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٣٦ (Famã ūtī-tum min shai-in, fa-matã3ul-Hayātid-dunya; wa-mā 3indallāhi khairuv-wa-abqā; lillažīna āmanū wa-3ala rabbihim yatawakkalūn) 42:36; Mafhūm: Whatever ˹pleasure˺ you have been given is ˹no more than a fleeting˺ enjoyment of this worldly life. But what is with God is far better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord; 42:36; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَـٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ ٣٧ (Wallažīna yaj’tanibūna, kabã-iral-išmi, wal-fawāHisha, wa-ižā ma ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn) 42:37; Mafhūm: Who avoid major sins and shameful deeds, and forgive when angered; 42:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīnastajābū li-rabbihim, Wa-aqāmus-Salāta, Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum, wa-mimma razaqnāhum yun’fiqūn) 42:38; Mafhūm: Who respond to their Lord, establish prayer, conduct their affairs by mutual consultation, and donate from what We have provided for them; 42:38; وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٣٩ (Wallažīna iža aSābahumul-bagh’yu, hum yan’taSirūn) 42:39; Mafhūm: And those when striked by oppression, defend themselves (enforce justice). 42:39; وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍۢ سَيِّئَةٌۭ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٤٠ (Wa-jazã-u sayyi-atin sayyi-atun mišluha; Faman 3afā, wa-aSlah, Fa-ajruhū 3alallāh, innahū lā yuhibbuz-Zālimīn) 42:40; Mafhūm: The reward of an evil deed is its equivalent. But whoever pardons and seeks reconciliation, then their reward is with God. He certainly does not like the wrongdoers. 42:40; وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ ٤١ (Wa-lamanin-taSara ba’3da Zulmih, Fa-ulāika mā 3alaihim min-sabīl) 42:41; Mafhūm: And those who defend themselves after being oppressed/wronged, there is no blame on them in any way. 42:41; إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ٤٢ (Innamas-sabīlu 3alallažīna yaZ’limūnannāsa, wa-yabghūna fil-arDi bi-ghairil-Haqq, ulãika lahum 3ažābun alīm) 42:42; Mafhūm: Only way against justice are of those who oppress people and rebels/transgresses/encroaches in the land unjustly. It is they who will suffer a punishment so painful. 42:42; وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٤٣ (Wa-laman-Sabara, wa-Ghafara, inna žālika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever is patient and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
Truth: Falsehood bound to Perish: Wa qul jā al-Haqqu, wa-zahaqal-bāTil 17:81
وَقُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلْبَـٰطِلُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًۭا ٨١ (Wa qul, jã al-Haqqa, wa-zahāqal-baTil; Innal-bāTila kana zahūqa) 17:81; Mafhum: And declare, “The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Indeed, falsehood is bound to vanish.” 17:81; وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌۭ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۙ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارًۭا ٨٢ (Wa nunazzilu minal qur’āni, mā huwa shifāuv-wa-raHmatul-lilmu’minīna, wa-lā yazīduz-Zālimīna illa khasāra) Mafhūm: We send down the Quran as a healing and mercy for the believers, but it only increases the wrongdoers in loss. 17:82
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًۭا سَدِيدًۭا ٧٠ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanut-taqullāha, Wa-qūlū qaulan sadīda) 33:70; Mafhūm: Believers, be mindful of God, speak in a direct fashion and to good purpose. 33:70
وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ بِٱلْبَـٰطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ٤٢ (Wa-lā talbisul-Haqqa bil-bāTil, Wa-taktumul-Haqqa, wa-antum t3a’lamūn) Mafhum: Do not mix truth with falsehood or hide the truth knowingly. 2:42
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلصَّبْرِ ٣ (illalazīna āmanu wa 3amilussāliHāti, wa tawa sau bill haqqi wa tawa sau bis sabr) al-Asr 103, Mafhūm: Siwaye un logon ke jo iman laye aur neik aamal karte rahe aur ek dusrey ko haqq ki nasihat aur sabr ki talqeen karte rahe. al-Asr 103:3
Middle Path
۞ يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ خُذُوا۟ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍۢ وَكُلُوا۟ وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ وَلَا تُسْرِفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ٣١ (Yã banĩ ādama, khūžū zīnatakum 3inda kulli masjid; wa-kūlū washrabū wala-tusrifū, innahu lā yuhibbul-musrifīn) Mafhūm: O Children of Adam, dress well whenever you are at worship, and eat and drink but do not be extravagant: God does not like extravagant people. 7:31; قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِينَةَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِۦ وَٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ مِنَ ٱلرِّزْقِ ۚ قُلْ هِىَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا خَالِصَةًۭ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٢ (Qul, man Harrama zīnatallāhillatī akhraja li-3ibādih; Wat-Tayyibāti minar-rizq, Qul hiya Lillažīna āmanū, fil-Hayātid-Dunya, khālisatan yaumal-Qiyamah; kažalika nufaSSilul-āyāti li-qaumiy-ya’3alamūn) 7:32; Mafhūm: Ask, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Who has forbidden the adornments and lawful provisions God has brought forth for His servants?” Say, “They are for the enjoyment of the believers in this worldly life, but they will be exclusively theirs on the Day of Judgment. This is how We make Our revelations clear for people of knowledge.” 7:32; قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّىَ ٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَٱلْإِثْمَ وَٱلْبَغْىَ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِۦ سُلْطَـٰنًۭا وَأَن تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٣ (Qul, innamā Harrama rabbiyal-fawāHisha, ma Zahara minha wa ma baTana, wal-išm, wal-baghya bi-ghairil-haqq, wa an-tushrikū billāhi mā lam yunazzil bihi sulTān; wa an-taqūlū 3alallāhi mā lā t3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ‘My Lord only forbids disgraceful deeds- whether they be open or hidden- and sin and unjustified aggression, and that you, without His sanction, associate things with Him, and that you say things about Him without knowledge.’ 7:33; وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌۭ ۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةًۭ ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ ٣٤ (Wa li-kulli ummatin ajal; fa-iža jã a-ajaluhum la yasta’khirūna sa3ātau-walā-yastaqdimūn) Mafhūm: There is a time set for every people: they cannot hasten it, nor, when it comes, will they be able to delay it for a single moment. 7:34; يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌۭ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِى ۙ فَمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٣٥ (Yā banĩ ādama, immā ya’tiyannakum rusūlum-minkum, yaquSSūna 3alaikum āyātī; famanittaqā, wa-aSlaha, fa-lā khaufun 3alaihim, wa-lā hum yaHzanūn) Mafhūm: Children of Adam, when messengers come to you from among yourselves, reciting My revelations to you, for those who are conscious of God and live righteously, there will be no fear, nor will they grieve. 7:35; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ عَنْهَآ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَـٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَـٰلِدُونَ ٣٦ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, wastakbarū 3anhā, ulãika aS-Hābun-nār, hum fīha khālidūn) Mafhūm: But those who reject Our revelations and arrogantly scorn them are the people of the Fire and there they will remain. 7:36 (Reminder Credit: Poster on Qibla wall, Masjid & Madarsa Nurul Islam, JJ Colony, New Krishna Park, Vikaspuri, New Delhi)
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا ١١٠ (Qulid 3ullāha avid-3ur-Rahmān, ayyam-ma tad3ū falahul asmā 3ul-Husnā, Wa-lā taj’har biSalātika, walā tukhāfit biha, wab’taghi baina-žalika sabīl) al-Isra 17:110 Mafhūm: Insey kaho, uss Allah keh kar pukaro ya Rehman kehkar, Jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acche hi naam hain, Aur apni Ibadat na bahut Buland awaz se padho aur na bahut Past aawaz se, in dono ke Darmiyan Awsat Darje ka Lehja Ikhtiyar karo. al-Isra 17:110; وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا ١١١ (Wa qulil-Hamdu lillāhillažī, lam yattakhiž walada, walam yakullahu sharīkun-fil-Mulk, walam yakullahu waliyyum-minaž-žull; wa-kabbirhu takbīra) and say, ‘Praise belongs to God, who has no child nor partner in His rule. He is not so weak as to need a protector. Proclaim His limitless greatness!’ 17:111
وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنًۭا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَـٰهِلُونَ قَالُوا۟ سَلَـٰمًۭا ٦٣ (Wa-3ibādur-raHmānillažīna, yamshūna 3alal-arDi hauna; wa-iža khāTaba humul-jāhilūna, qalū salāma) The servants of the Lord of Mercy are those who walk humbly on the earth, and who, when the foolish address them, reply, ‘Peace’; 25:63 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
Other Scriptures
इदं ते नातपस्काय नाभक्ताय कदाचन | न चाशुश्रूषवे वाच्यं न च मां योऽभ्यसूयति ||18:67|| (idaṁ te nā atapaskāya nā abhaktāya kadāchana; na chā aśhuśhrūṣhave vāchyaṁ na cha māṁ yah abhyasūyati) This instruction should never be explained to those who are not austere or to those who are not devoted. It should also not be spoken to those who are averse to listening, and especially not to those who are envious of Me. Bhagavad Gita 18:67
Scripture as the Touchstone
Alif, Lãm, Mīm 2:1; ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًۭى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ٢ (žalikala kitābu la Raiba Fih, hudal-lil Muttaqīn) 2:2 Mafhūm: This is the Scripture in which there is no doubt, containing guidance for those who are mindful of God 2:2; ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣ (Allažīna yu’minūna bil-ghaibi, Wa yuqīmūnas-Salata, Wa mimma razaq’nahum yun’fiqūn) 2:3, Mafhūm: Who believe in the unseen, and establish prayer, and donate from what We have provided for them 2:3; وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٤ (Wallažīna yu’minūna bi mã un’zila ilaika, Wa mã un’zila min-qab’lika, Wa bil-ākhirati hum yūqinūn) 2:4, Mafhūm: And those who believe, in what, has been revealed to you ˹O Prophet˺ and what, was revealed before you, and in the Hereafter, they have sure faith 2:4; أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًۭى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ٥ (Ula-ika 3ala hudam-mir-rabbihim, Wa ula-ika humul muflihūn) 2:5 Mafhūm: It is they who are on guidance, from their Lord, and it is they who will be amongst the successful ones 2:5; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ (Innallažīna kafarū sawã’un 3alayhim, a-anžartahum am lam tun’žirhum la yu’minūn) 2:6, Mafhūm: As for those who persist in disbelief, it is the same whether you warn them or not, they will never believe 2:6; خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ غِشَـٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧ (Khatamallahu 3ala qulūbihim, Wa 3ala sam’3ihim, Wa 3ala ab’Sārihim ghishawah, Wa lahum 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:7, Mafhūm: God has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their sight is covered. They will suffer a tremendous Punishment 2:7
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَـٰتُهُۥ زَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَـٰنًۭا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٢ (Innamal mu’minūnallažīna iža žukirallāhu wajilat qulūbuhum, wa-iža tuliyat 3alaihim āyātuhu, zādat-hum īmāna, wa-3alā Rabbihim Yatawakkalūn) an-Anfal 8:2, Mafhūm: Imaan wale to wohi log hain ki jab Bhagwan ka naam liya jaata hai to unke dil dar jaate hain aur jab Bhagwan ki aayatein un ko padh kar sunai jaati hai to wo aayatein unke imman ko mazbut tar kar deti hain. aur wo apne rab par hi tawakkul/aitemaad karte hain. an-Anfal 8:2
وَقُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلْبَـٰطِلُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًۭا ٨١ (Wa qul, jã al-Haqqa, wa-zahāqal-baTil; Innal-bāTila kana zahūqa) And declare, “The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Indeed, falsehood is bound to vanish.” 17:81; وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌۭ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۙ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارًۭا ٨٢ (Wa nunazzilu minal qur’āni, mā huwa shifāuv-wa-raHmatul-lilmu’minīna, wa-lā yazīduz-Zālimīna illa khasāra) Mafhūm: We send down the Quran as a healing and mercy for the believers, but it only increases the wrongdoers in loss. 17:82
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى بَعَثَ فِى ٱلْأُمِّيِّـۧنَ رَسُولًۭا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَإِن كَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِى ضَلَـٰلٍۢ مُّبِينٍۢ ٢ (Huwallaži ba3asa fil ummiyyīna rasūlam-minhum, Yatlū 3alaihim āyātihi, Wa Yuzakkīhim, Wa Yu3allimu-humul kitaba wal-Hikmah, wa in-Kānu min-Qablu lafi-Dalālim-Mubīn) al-Jumu’ah 62:2, Mafhūm: Wahi Allah/Bhagwan hai jisne anpadh logon me unhi me se ek Rasul uthaya. Wo rasul jo unhein uski ayatein padh padh kar sunate hai, dawat dete hain, nasihat karte hai, unki zindagi sanwarte hai (DNZ: Dawat, Nasihat, & Zindagi), aur unko Kitaab aur Hikmat ki Taleem (KHT) dete hai, halanki is se pehle woh Khuli Gumraahi me pade hue the. al-Jumu’ah 62:2
وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَكْنَا ٱلْقُرُونَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا۟ ۙ وَجَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ وَمَا كَانُوا۟ لِيُؤْمِنُوا۟ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٣ (Walaqad ahlaknal qurūna min qablikum lamma Zalamū, wa jã at-hum rusuluhum bil-bayyināti wama kanū liyu’minū kažalika najzīl-qaumal-mujrimīn) Before you people, We destroyed whole generations when they did evil- their messengers brought them clear signs but they refused to believe. This is how We repay the guilty. 10:13; ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ خَلَـٰٓئِفَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ لِنَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ ١٤ (Šumma ja3alnākum khalã-ifafīl-arDi mim-b3a’dihim linanZura kaifa t3a’lmalūn) Later We made you their successors in the land, to see how you would behave. 10:14; وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَاتُنَا بَيِّنَـٰتٍۢ ۙ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا ٱئْتِ بِقُرْءَانٍ غَيْرِ هَـٰذَآ أَوْ بَدِّلْهُ ۚ قُلْ مَا يَكُونُ لِىٓ أَنْ أُبَدِّلَهُۥ مِن تِلْقَآئِ نَفْسِىٓ ۖ إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَىَّ ۖ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّى عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍۢ ١٥ (Wa-iža tutla 3alaihim āyātuna bayyināt, qālallažīna lā yarjūna li-qã-ana; īti, bi-qurānin ghairi hažã, au-baddil-hu; qul, mā yakūnu lī an-ubaddilahu min tilqã-ē nafsī, in attabi3u illa ma yūHā ilayya, innĩ akhāfu in 3asaitu rabbī 3ažab yaumin 3ažīm) When Our clear revelations are recited to them, those who do not expect to meet with Us say, ‘Bring [us] a different Quran, or change it.’ [Prophet], say, ‘It is not for me to change it of my own accord; I only follow what is revealed to me, for I fear the torment of an awesome Day, if I were to disobey my Lord.’ 10:15; قُل لَّوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا تَلَوْتُهُۥ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَآ أَدْرَىٰكُم بِهِۦ ۖ فَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ فِيكُمْ عُمُرًۭا مِّن قَبْلِهِۦٓ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ١٦ (Qul-lau shā Allāhu, mā talautuhu 3alaikum, wala adrākum bih; faqad labištu fīkum 3umuram-min qablih, afala t3a’qilūn) Say, ‘If God had so willed, I would not have recited it to you, nor would He have made it known to you. I lived a whole lifetime among you before it came to me. How can you not use your reason?’ 10:16; فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِـَٔايَـٰتِهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ ١٧ (Faman ažlamu mimmaniftara 3alallāhi kažiba, au kažžaba bi-āyātih; innahu lā yuflihul-mujrimūn) Who could be more wicked than someone who invents lies against God or denies His revelations? The guilty will never prosper. 10:17; وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ شُفَعَـٰٓؤُنَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۚ قُلْ أَتُنَبِّـُٔونَ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ١٨ (Wa-y3a’budūna min dūnillāhi mā lā ya-Durruhum walā yanfa3uhum, wa-yaqūlūna hã-ulã-i shufa-3ã-una 3indallāh; qul atunabbi-ūnallāha bima lā y3a’lamu fis-samāwati wala fil-arD, subhānahu wa-ta3āla 3amma yushrikūn) They worship alongside God things that can neither harm nor benefit them, and say, ‘These are our intercessors with God.’ Say, ‘Do you think you can tell God about something He knows not to exist in the heavens or earth? Glory be to Him! He is far above the partner-gods they associate with Him! 10:18; وَمَا كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ إِلَّآ أُمَّةًۭ وَٰحِدَةًۭ فَٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ ۚ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌۭ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِيمَا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١٩ (Wamā kānannāsu illa ummatau-wāhidatan-fakhtalafū, wa-laulā kalimatun sabaqat mir-rabbika laquDiya bainahum fīmā fīhi yakhtalifūn) All people were originally one single community, but later they differed. If it had not been for a word from your Lord, the preordained judgement would already have been passed between them regarding their differences. 10:19; وَيَقُولُونَ لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ءَايَةٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ ۖ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا ٱلْغَيْبُ لِلَّهِ فَٱنتَظِرُوٓا۟ إِنِّى مَعَكُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُنتَظِرِينَ ٢٠ (Wa yaqūlūna laulā unzila 3alaihi āyatum-mir-abbih; faqul, innamal-ghaibu lillāhi, fantaZirū, innī ma3ākum minal-muntaZirīn) They say, ‘Why has no miraculous sign been sent down to him from his Lord?’ Say, ‘Only God knows the unseen, so wait- I too am waiting.’ 10:20
هُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ مِنْهُ ءَايَـٰتٌۭ مُّحْكَمَـٰتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَـٰبِهَـٰتٌۭ ۖ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌۭ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَـٰبَهَ مِنْهُ ٱبْتِغَآءَ ٱلْفِتْنَةِ وَٱبْتِغَآءَ تَأْوِيلِهِۦ ۗ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُۥٓ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَٱلرَّٰسِخُونَ فِى ٱلْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦ كُلٌّۭ مِّنْ عِندِ رَبِّنَا ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّآ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْأَلْبَـٰبِ ٧ (Huwallažĩ anzala 3alaikal-kitāba, minhu āyātum-muHkamāt, hunna ummul-kitāb; wa-ukharu mutashābihāt; fa-ammallažīna fī qulūbihim zayghun, fa-yattabi3ūna mā tashābaha, minhubtighã al-fitnati, wabtighã-a-ta’wīlih; wamā y3a’lamu ta’wīlahu illallāh; war-rāsikhūna fil-3ilmi, yaqūlūna āmanna bihi, kullum-min 3indi rabbina; wama yažžakkaru illa ūlul-albāb) Mafhūm: It is He who has sent this Scripture down to you [Prophet]. Some of its verses are definite in meaning- these are the cornerstone of the Scripture- and others are ambiguous. The perverse at heart eagerly pursue the ambiguities in their attempt to make trouble and to pin down a specific meaning of their own: only God knows the true meaning. Those firmly grounded in knowledge say, ‘We believe in it: it is all from our Lord’- only those with real perception will take heed. 3:7
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًۭا مَّا بَعُوضَةًۭ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا ۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًۭا ۘ يُضِلُّ بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا وَيَهْدِى بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا ۚ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِۦٓ إِلَّا ٱلْفَـٰسِقِينَ ٢٦ (Innallāha lā yastaHyī, ai-yaDriba mašalam-mā ba3ūDatan famā fauqahā; fa-ammallažīna āmanū, fa-y3a’lamūna annahul-Haqqu mir-rabbihim; wa ammallažīna kafarū, fa-yaqūlūna, māžã arādallāhu bihaža mašala; yuDillu bihi kašīrau-wa yahdī bihi kašīra; wama yuDillu bihi illal-fāsiqīn) God does not shy from drawing comparisons even with something as small as a gnat, or larger: the believers know it is the truth from their Lord, but the disbelievers say, ‘What does God mean by such a comparison?’ Through it He makes many go astray and leads many to the right path. But it is only the rebels He makes go astray. 2:26 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنًۭا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَـٰهِلُونَ قَالُوا۟ سَلَـٰمًۭا ٦٣ (Wa-3ibādur-raHmānillažīna, yamshūna 3alal-arDi hauna; wa-iža khāTaba humul-jāhilūna, qalū salāma) The servants of the Lord of Mercy are those who walk humbly on the earth, and who, when the foolish address them, reply, ‘Peace’; 25:63 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Yasin Nomani, Madina Masjid, Baljit Nagar, West Patel Nagar, Delhi)
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا ٱلذِّكْرَ وَإِنَّا لَهُۥ لَحَـٰفِظُونَ ٩ (Inna naHnu nazzalnaž-žikra, wa-inna lahū la-HāfiZūn) We have sent down the reminder ourself, and We ourself will guard it. 15:9; وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِى شِيَعِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٠ (Walaqad arsalna min qablika fī shiya3il-awwalīn) We sent messengers among the various communities of old. 15:10; وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ ١١ (Wamā ya’tīhim mir-rasūlin, illā kānū bihi yastahziūn) but they mocked every single messenger that came to them. 15:11; كَذَٰلِكَ نَسْلُكُهُۥ فِى قُلُوبِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٢ (Kažālika naslukuhū fī qulūbil-mujrimīn) in this way We make the message slip through the hearts of evildoers. 15:12; لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ ۖ وَقَدْ خَلَتْ سُنَّةُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٣ (La yu’minūna bihī, waqad khalat sunnatul-awwalīn) They will not believe in it. That was what happened with the peoples of long ago. 15:13
أَوْ زِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَتِّلِ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ تَرْتِيلًا ٤ (Aw zid 3alaihi; wa-rattilil-qur’āna tartīla) or a little more; recite the Quran slowly and distinctly. 73:4
Other Scripture
तस्माच्छास्त्रं प्रमाणं ते कार्याकार्यव्यवस्थितौ | ज्ञात्वा शास्त्रविधानोक्तं कर्म कर्तुमिहार्हसि || 24|| Therefore, let the scriptures be your authority in determining what should be done and what should not be done. Understand the scriptural injunctions and teachings, and then perform your actions in this world accordingly. Bhagavad Gita 16:24
इदं ते नातपस्काय नाभक्ताय कदाचन | न चाशुश्रूषवे वाच्यं न च मां योऽभ्यसूयति ||18:67|| (idaṁ te nā atapaskāya nā abhaktāya kadāchana; na chā aśhuśhrūṣhave vāchyaṁ na cha māṁ yah abhyasūyati) This instruction should never be explained to those who are not austere or to those who are not devoted. It should also not be spoken to those who are averse to listening, and especially not to those who are envious of Me. Bhagavad Gita 18:67
Best Transaction: Innallažīna yatlūna kitaballāhi, Wa aqāmus-salāta 35:29
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتْلُونَ كِتَـٰبَ ٱللَّهِ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَنفَقُوا۟ مِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ سِرًّۭا وَعَلَانِيَةًۭ يَرْجُونَ تِجَـٰرَةًۭ لَّن تَبُورَ ٢٩ (Innallažīna yatlūna kitaballāhi, wa aqamus-salāh, Wa anfaqū mimma razaq’nahum sirrau wa 3alaniyah, Yarjūna tijāratal-lan-tabūr) al-Fatir 35:29, Mafhūm: Surely those who recite the Book of God and establish Prayer and spend, privately and publicly, out of what We have provided them, look forward to a trade that shall suffer no loss. al-Fatir 35:29
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْكَذِبَ وَهُوَ يُدْعَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلْإِسْلَـٰمِ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٧ (Waman aZ’lamu mimmaniftara 3alallāhil-kažiba, Wa-huwa yud3ā ilal-islām; Wallahu la yahdil qaumaz-Zālimīn) 61:7; Mafhūm: Who could be more wrong than someone who invents lies against God when called to submit to Him? God does not guide the wrongdoers. 61:7; يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِـُٔوا۟ نُورَ ٱللَّهِ بِأَفْوَٰهِهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِۦ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ ٨ (Yurīdūna liyuTfi-ū nūrallāhi bi-afwa’hihim, wallahu mutimmu nūrihi; wa lau karihal-kāfirūn) 61:8; Mafhūm: They wish to put His light out with their mouths. But He will perfect His light, even though the disbelievers hate it 61:8 (Reminder Credit: Hakkim Ibrahim, Assistant Manager BNP Paribas); هُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُۥ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ وَدِينِ ٱلْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلدِّينِ كُلِّهِۦ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْمُشْرِكُونَ ٩ (Huwallažī arsala rasūlahu bil-huda, Wa-dīnil-Haqqi liyuz’hirahu 3alad-dīni kullihi; Wa lau karihal-mushrikūn) 61:9; Mafhūm: It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the deen of truth to show that it is above all [other] deens, even though the idolaters hate it. 61:9; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ تِجَـٰرَةٍۢ تُنجِيكُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍۢ ١٠ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanū, hal adullukum 3ala tijaratin-tunjīkum min 3ažabin alīm) 61:10; Mafhūm: You who believe, shall I show you a bargain that will save you from painful torment? 61:10; تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتُجَـٰهِدُونَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ بِأَمْوَٰلِكُمْ وَأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ١١ (Tu’minūna billāhi, wa-rasūlihi, wa-tujāhidūna fī sabīlillāhi, bi-am’walikum, wa anfusikum; žalikum khairul-lakum in-kuntum ta3a’lamūn) Have faith in God and His Messenger and struggle for His cause with your possessions and your persons, that is better for you, if only you knew. 61:11; يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلْكُمْ جَنَّـٰتٍۢ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَـٰرُ وَمَسَـٰكِنَ طَيِّبَةًۭ فِى جَنَّـٰتِ عَدْنٍۢ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ ١٢ (Yaghfir lakum dhunūbakum, wa-yudkhilkum jannātin tajrī min-taHtihal-anhār, wa-masākina tayyibatan fī jannāti 3adn; žalikal-fauzul-3aZīm) 61:12; Mafhūm: And He will forgive your sins, admit you into Gardens graced with flowing streams, into pleasant dwellings in the Gardens of Eternity. That is the supreme triumph. 61:12; وَأُخْرَىٰ تُحِبُّونَهَا ۖ نَصْرٌۭ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَفَتْحٌۭ قَرِيبٌۭ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٣ (Wa-ukhra tuHibbūnaha, nasrum-minallāhi wa-fatHun qarīb; Wa-bash-shiril mu’minīn) 61:13 Mafhūm: And He will give you something else that will really please you: His help and an imminent breakthrough. Give the faithful the good news. 61:13
Rizq: Provisions, Jobs, Earnings
فَٱصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ۖ وَمِنْ ءَانَآئِ ٱلَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ ٱلنَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضَىٰ ١٣٠ (FaSbir 3alā mā yaqūlūna; wa-sabbiH bi-Hamdi rabbika, qabla Tulū3ish-Shamsi wa-qabla ghurūbihā, wamin ānã-il-layli; fa-sabbih wa-aTrāfan-nahāri; la3allaka tarDa) So be patient with what they say- celebrate the praise of your Lord, before the rising and setting of the sun, celebrate His praise during the night, and at the beginning and end of the day, so that you may find contentment. 20:130; وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزْوَٰجًۭا مِّنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِ ۚ وَرِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ ١٣١ (Walā tamuddanna 3aynaika ilā mā matt3a’na bihi; azwājam-minhum, zahratal-Hayātid-dunya, li-naftinahum fīh; wa-rizqu rabbika khayruv-wa-abqa) and do not gaze longingly at what We have given some of them to enjoy, the finery of this present life: We test them through this, but the provision of your Lord is better and more lasting. 20:131; وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَا ۖ لَا نَسْـَٔلُكَ رِزْقًۭا ۖ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ ۗ وَٱلْعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ١٣٢ (Wa’mur ahlaka bis-Salāti waS-Tabir 3alaiha; lā nas-aluka rizqan, nahnu narzuquk; wal-3āqibatul-lit-taqwa) Order your people to pray, and pray steadfastly yourself. We are not asking you to give Us provision;We provide for you, and the rewards of the Hereafter belong to the devout. 3:132 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Khidr Qasmi Maharashtri, Chilla Jamaat, Loni, Ghaziabad)
فَتَقَبَّلَهَا رَبُّهَا بِقَبُولٍ حَسَنٍۢ وَأَنۢبَتَهَا نَبَاتًا حَسَنًۭا وَكَفَّلَهَا زَكَرِيَّا ۖ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا زَكَرِيَّا ٱلْمِحْرَابَ وَجَدَ عِندَهَا رِزْقًۭا ۖ قَالَ يَـٰمَرْيَمُ أَنَّىٰ لَكِ هَـٰذَا ۖ قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ٣٧ (Fa-taqabbalaha rabbuhā bi-qabūlin Hasaniv-wa-ambataha nabātan Hasaniv-wa-kaffalaha zakariyya; kullama dakhala 3alaihā zakariyyal-miHrāba, wa-jada 3indahā rizqā; qāla, yā maryamu annā laki hažā; qālat, huwa min 3indillāh; innallāha yarzuqu mai-yashã-u bi-ghairi-Hisāb) Her Lord graciously accepted her and made her grow in goodness, and entrusted her to the charge of Zachariah. Whenever Zachariah went in to see her in her sanctuary, he found her supplied with provisions. He said, ‘Mary, how is it you have these provisions?’ and she said, ‘They are from God: God provides limitlessly for whoever He will. 3:37 (Reminder Credit: AOR Towseef Ahmad Dar, Supreme Court of India, New Delhi)
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِى قَرْيَةٍۢ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَـٰفِرُونَ ٣٤ (Wamã arsalna fī qaryatim-min-Nažīr, illa qāla mutrafūhã, innā bimã ursiltum bihi kāfirūn) Mafhūm: Whenever We sent a warner to a society, its elite would say, “We truly reject what you have been sent with.” 34:34; وَقَالُوا۟ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَٰلًۭا وَأَوْلَـٰدًۭا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ٣٥ (Wa qālu, naHnu akšaru amwālau-wa-aulādau-wa-mā naHnu bi-mu3ažžibīn) Mafhūm: Adding, “We are far superior ˹to the believers˺ in wealth and children, and we will never be punished.” 34:35; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٦ (Qul, inna rabbī yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u wa-yaqdiru; wa-lākinn akšarn-nāsi lā y3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills. But most people do not know.” 34:36; وَمَآ أَمْوَٰلُكُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَـٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِى تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ ٱلضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَهُمْ فِى ٱلْغُرُفَـٰتِ ءَامِنُونَ٣٧ (Wamã amwālukum walã aulādukum billatī tuqarribukum 3indana zulfā, illa man āmana, wa 3āmila Sālihan, fa-ulã-ika lahum jazã-uD-D3i’fi bima 3amilū; wahum fil-ghurufāti āminūn) Mafhūm: It is not your wealth or children that bring you closer to Us. But those who believe and do good, it is they who will have a multiplied reward for what they did, and they will be secure in ˹elevated˺ mansions. 34:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِىٓ ءَايَـٰتِنَا مُعَـٰجِزِينَ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīna yas3auna fĩ āyātina mu3ājizīna, ulã-ika fil-3ažabi muH’Darūn) As for those who strive to discredit Our revelations, it is they who will be confined in punishment. 34:38; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُۥ ۚ وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُۥ ۖ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ ٣٩ (Qul, inna rabbī yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u min 3ibādihī wa-yaqdiru lah; wamã anfaqtum min shai-in fa-huwa yukhlifuhu, wa huwa khairur-rāziqīn) Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills of His servants. And whatever you spend in charity, He will compensate ˹you˺ for it. For He is the Best Provider.” 34:39
فَلَا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَـٰدُهُمْ ۚ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُم بِهَا فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنفُسُهُمْ وَهُمْ كَـٰفِرُونَ ٥٥ (Falā t3u’jibka amwaluhum walã aulāduhum; innama yuridullāhu liyu3ažžibahum bihā fil-Hayātid-dunya; wa-tazhaqa anfusuhum wahum kafirūn) So let neither their wealth nor children impress you ˹O Prophet˺. God only intends to torment them through these things in this worldly life, then their souls will depart while they are disbelievers. 9:55
Migration: Qālū alam takun ardullāhi wāsi’3atan-fa-tuhājirū fīha 4:97
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ تَوَفَّىٰهُمُ ٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةُ ظَالِمِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ قَالُوا۟ فِيمَ كُنتُمْ ۖ قَالُوا۟ كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ قَالُوٓا۟ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَرْضُ ٱللَّهِ وَٰسِعَةًۭ فَتُهَاجِرُوا۟ فِيهَا ۚ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَأْوَىٰهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ ۖ وَسَآءَتْ مَصِيرًا ٩٧ (Innallažīna tawaffāhumul mala’ikatu dhālimī an’fusihim, Qālū fīma kuntum, Qālū kunna mustad’3afīna fil-ardi, Qālū alam takun arDullāhi wāsi’3atan-fa-tuhājirū fīh, Fa-ula ika ma’wāhum jahannamu wasā’at masīra) 4:97; Mafhūm: When the angels seize the souls of those who have wronged themselves scolding them, “What was wrong with you?” they will reply, “We were oppressed in the land.” The angels will respond, “Was God’s earth not spacious enough for you to emigrate?” It is they who will have Hell as their home, what an evil destination! 4:97.
“Hadith sharif jiska mafhūm hai ki imaan ka pura haq ada krne wale wahi hain jin logon ne rab ki raah mein apne ghar chhorein…”
Don’t Take Disbelievers as Allies
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَتَّخِذُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ دِينَكُمْ هُزُوًۭا وَلَعِبًۭا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَٱلْكُفَّارَ أَوْلِيَآءَ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٥٧ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanū, lā tat-takhižullažīnat-takhažū dīnakum huzuwau-wa-la3aibam-minallažīna ūtul kitāba min-qablikum wal-kuffāra auliyā, wat-taqullāha in-kuntum mu’minīn) 5:57, Mafhūm: O you who have believed, take not those who have taken your religion in ridicule and amusement among the ones who were given the Scripture before you nor the disbelievers as allies. And fear God, if you should [truly] be believers. 5:57
قُلِ ٱللَّهُمَّ مَـٰلِكَ ٱلْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِى ٱلْمُلْكَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتَنزِعُ ٱلْمُلْكَ مِمَّن تَشَآءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَآءُ ۖ بِيَدِكَ ٱلْخَيْرُ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٦ (Qulillahumma mālikal-mulk, tu’til-mulka man-tashã-ū, wa-tanzi3ul-mulka mimman-tashã; Watu 3izzu man-tashā-u, watu žillu man-tashã, biyadikal-khair; innaka 3ala kulli shai-in-qadīr) al-Imran 3:26; Mafhūm: Say, “O God, Owner of Sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will and You take sovereignty away from whom You will. You honor whom You will and You humble whom You will. In Your hand1 is [all] good. Indeed, You are over all things competent. 3:26; تُولِجُ ٱلَّيْلَ فِى ٱلنَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ ٱلنَّهَارَ فِى ٱلَّيْلِ ۖ وَتُخْرِجُ ٱلْحَىَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَيِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ ٱلْمَيِّتَ مِنَ ٱلْحَىِّ ۖ وَتَرْزُقُ مَن تَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍۢ ٢٧ (Tūlijul-laila fin-nahāri, wa-tūlijun-nahāra fil-lail; wa-tukhrijul-Hayya minal-mayyiti, wa-tukhrijul-mayyita minal-Hayyi; wa-tarzuqu man-tashã-u bi-ghayri Hisāb) You cause the night to pass into the day and the day into the night. You bring forth the living from the dead and the dead from the living. And You provide for whoever You will without limit.” 3:27; لَّا يَتَّخِذِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۖ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ فِى شَىْءٍ إِلَّآ أَن تَتَّقُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ تُقَىٰةًۭ ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسَهُۥ ۗ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨ (Lā yat-takhižil-mu’minūnal-kāfirīna awliyã-a min dūnil-mu’minīna; wa-mai-yaf3al žālika, fa-laisa minallāhi fī shay-in, illã, an-tattaqū minhum tuqāh; wa-yuHažžirukumullāhu nafsah; wa-ilallāhil-maSīr) Believers should not take disbelievers as guardians instead of the believers, and whoever does so will have nothing to hope for from God, unless it is a precaution against their tyranny. And God warns you about Himself. And to God is the final return. 3:28; قُلْ إِن تُخْفُوا۟ مَا فِى صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٩ (Qul, in-tukhfū mā fī Sudūrikum, au-tubdūhu y3alam-hullāh; wa-y3a’lamu mā fis-samāwāti, wa ma fil-arD, wallāhu 3alā kulli shay-in qadīr) Say, “Whether you conceal what is in your hearts or reveal it, it is known to God. For He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And God is Most Capable of everything.” 3:29
Yet, trade and business transactions between Muslims and non-Muslims remain valid. The above cited verses merely caution against making faithless individuals as one’s intimate confidants in preference to believers i.e. those who believe in God and follow His messengers, peace be upon them all. They do not, however, prohibit commercial dealings with non-Muslims. Moreover, the Qur’anic injunctions regarding the fulfilment of oaths and promises apply universally, encompassing both Muslims and non-Muslims alike. A Muslim is thus religiously bound to honour his commitments, irrespective of whether they are made to a fellow Muslim or to a non-Muslim (as explained by Mufti Abdul Wahid Sahab, Imam of Ek Minar Masjid, Lalita Park, Laxmi Nagar, New Delhi)
مُّحَمَّدٌۭ رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُۥٓ أَشِدَّآءُ عَلَى ٱلْكُفَّارِ رُحَمَآءُ بَيْنَهُمْ ۖ تَرَىٰهُمْ رُكَّعًۭا سُجَّدًۭا يَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلًۭا مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرِضْوَٰنًۭا ۖ سِيمَاهُمْ فِى وُجُوهِهِم مِّنْ أَثَرِ ٱلسُّجُودِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ مَثَلُهُمْ فِى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ ۚ وَمَثَلُهُمْ فِى ٱلْإِنجِيلِ كَزَرْعٍ أَخْرَجَ شَطْـَٔهُۥ فَـَٔازَرَهُۥ فَٱسْتَغْلَظَ فَٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَىٰ سُوقِهِۦ يُعْجِبُ ٱلزُّرَّاعَ لِيَغِيظَ بِهِمُ ٱلْكُفَّارَ ۗ وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ مِنْهُم مَّغْفِرَةًۭ وَأَجْرًا عَظِيمًۢا ٢٩ (Muhammadur-rasūlullāh; wallažīna ma3ahũ, ashiddã-u 3alal-kuffāri, ruHamã-u bainahum; tarāhum rukka3an-sujjadan, yabtaghūna faDlam-minallāhi wa-riDwāna; sīmahum fī wujūhihim-min ašaris-ssujūd; žālika mašaluhum fit-taurāt; wa mašaluhum fil-injīli – kazar’3in akhraja shaT-ahu, fa-āzarahu, fastagh-laZa, fastawā 3alā sūqih; yu3’jibuz-zurrā3a, li-yaghīZa bihimul-kuffār; wa3adallāhuallažīna āmanū, wa-3amilus-SāliHāti, minhum maghfiratau-wa-ajran 3aZīma) 48:29; Mafhūm: Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allah. And those with him are firm with the disbelievers and compassionate with one another. You see them bowing and prostrating seeking God’s bounty and pleasure. The sign ˹of brightness can be seen˺ on their faces from the trace of prostrating ˹in prayer˺. This is their description in the Torah. And their parable in the Gospel is that of a seed that sprouts its ˹tiny˺ branches, making it strong. Then it becomes thick, standing firmly on its stem, to the delight of the planters, in this way God makes the believers a source of dismay for the disbelievers. To those of them who believe and do good, Allah has promised forgiveness and a great reward. 48:29
فَبِمَا رَحْمَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ لِنتَ لَهُمْ ۖ وَلَوْ كُنتَ فَظًّا غَلِيظَ ٱلْقَلْبِ لَٱنفَضُّوا۟ مِنْ حَوْلِكَ ۖ فَٱعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَمْرِ ۖ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ ١٥٩ (Fa-bimā raHmatim-minallāhi, linta lahum; wa-lau kunta faZZan ghalīZal-qalbi, lan-faDDū min Haulik; f3a’fu 3anhum, wastaghfir lahum, washāwirhum fil-amr; fa-iža 3azamta fa-tawakkal 3alallãh; Innallāha yuHibbul-mutawakkilīn) It is out of God’s mercy that you ˹O Prophet˺ have been lenient with them. Had you been cruel or hard-hearted, they would have certainly abandoned you. So pardon them, ask God’s forgiveness for them, and consult with them in ˹conducting˺ matters. Once you make a decision, put your trust in God. Surely God loves those who trust in Him. (हे देवर्षि!) भगवान की दया से ही आप उनके लिए सरल स्वभाव के हैं। और यदि आप प्रखर स्वभाव और कठोर हृदय के होते, तो वे आपके पास से छट जाते। अतः आप उनकी गलतियों को दरगुज़र कर दें और उनके लिए भगवान से क्षमा याचना भी करें। तथा उनसे कुछ मामलों में परामर्श भी किया करें। फिर जब आप किसी चीज के करने का दृढ़ संकल्प कर लें, तो फिर भगवान पर ही भरोसा करें। निःसंदेह भगवान अपने ऊपर भरोसा करने वालों को पसंद करते है, उनकी मदद करते हैं। Ae Mahan Sant! Yeh upar wale ki rehmat hi hai ke aap in logon ke liye bahut narm-mijaz hain, warna agar kahin aap inke liye sang-dil hote to yeh sab aapke gird-o-pesh se door ho jaate. Lihaza inke kasoor maaf kar dijiye aur inke liye Bhagwan se dua-e-magfirat bhi karein, aur apne kuchh maamlon mein inse mashwara bhi kiya karein. Fir jab aap kisi cheez ka iraada kar lein to sirf Bhagwan par bharosa karein, kyunki Bhagwan un logon ko pasand karte hain jo unhi ke bharose par kaam karte hain. 3:159; إِن يَنصُرْكُمُ ٱللَّهُ فَلَا غَالِبَ لَكُمْ ۖ وَإِن يَخْذُلْكُمْ فَمَن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يَنصُرُكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ ۗ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ١٦٠ (Ee-yanSurkumullāhu, falā ghāliba lakum; wa-ey-yakhžulkum, faman žallažī yanSurukum mim-b3a’dih; wa 3alallāhi fal-yatawakkalil-mu’minūn) If God helps you [believers], no one can overcome you; if He forsakes you, who else can help you? Believers should put their trust in God. 3:160
This Life an Illusion: Famā ūtī-tum min-shai-in, fa-matā3ul-Hayātid-dunya 42:36
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٣٦ (Famã ūtī-tum min shai-in, fa-matã3ul-Hayātid-dunya; wa-mā 3indallāhi khairuv-wa-abqā; lillažīna āmanū wa-3ala rabbihim yatawakkalūn) 42:36; Mafhūm: Whatever ˹pleasure˺ you have been given is ˹no more than a fleeting˺ enjoyment of this worldly life. But what is with God is far better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord; 42:36; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَـٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ ٣٧ (Wallažīna yaj’tanibūna, kabã-iral-išmi, wal-fawāHisha, wa-ižā ma ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn) 42:37; Mafhūm: Who avoid major sins and shameful deeds, and forgive when angered; 42:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīnastajābū li-rabbihim, Wa-aqāmus-Salāta, Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum, wa-mimma razaqnāhum yun’fiqūn) 42:38; Mafhūm: Who respond to their Lord, establish prayer, conduct their affairs by mutual consultation, and donate from what We have provided for them; 42:38; وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٣٩ (Wallažīna iža aSābahumul-bagh’yu, hum yan’taSirūn) 42:39; Mafhūm: And those when striked by oppression, defend themselves (enforce justice). 42:39; وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍۢ سَيِّئَةٌۭ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٤٠ (Wa-jazã-u sayyi-atin sayyi-atun mišluha; Faman 3afā, wa-aSlah, Fa-ajruhū 3alallāh, innahū lā yuhibbuz-Zālimīn) 42:40; Mafhūm: The reward of an evil deed is its equivalent. But whoever pardons and seeks reconciliation, then their reward is with God. He certainly does not like the wrongdoers. 42:40; وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ ٤١ (Wa-lamanin-taSara ba’3da Zulmih, Fa-ulāika mā 3alaihim min-sabīl) 42:41; Mafhūm: And those who defend themselves after being oppressed/wronged, there is no blame on them in any way. 42:41; إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ٤٢ (Innamas-sabīlu 3alallažīna yaZ’limūnannāsa, wa-yabghūna fil-arDi bi-ghairil-Haqq, ulãika lahum 3ažābun alīm) 42:42; Mafhūm: Only way against justice are of those who oppress people and rebels/transgresses/encroaches in the land unjustly. It is they who will suffer a punishment so painful. 42:42; وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٤٣ (Wa-laman-Sabara, wa-Ghafara, inna žālika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever is patient and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
۞ يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ خُذُوا۟ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍۢ وَكُلُوا۟ وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ وَلَا تُسْرِفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ٣١ (Yã banĩ ādama, khūžū zīnatakum 3inda kulli masjid; wa-kūlū washrabū wala-tusrifū, innahu lā yuhibbul-musrifīn) Mafhūm: O Children of Adam, dress well whenever you are at worship, and eat and drink but do not be extravagant: God does not like extravagant people. 7:31; قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِينَةَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِۦ وَٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ مِنَ ٱلرِّزْقِ ۚ قُلْ هِىَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا خَالِصَةًۭ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٢ (Qul, man Harrama zīnatallāhillatī akhraja li-3ibādih; Wat-Tayyibāti minar-rizq; Qul, hiya lillažīna āmanū, fil-Hayātid-Dunya, khālisatan yaumal-Qiyamah; kažalika nufaSSilul-āyāti li-qaumiy-y3a’lamūn) 7:32; Mafhūm: Ask, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Who has forbidden the adornments and lawful provisions God has brought forth for His servants?” Say, “They are for the enjoyment of the believers in this worldly life, but they will be exclusively theirs on the Day of Judgment. This is how We make Our revelations clear for people of knowledge.” 7:32; قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّىَ ٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَٱلْإِثْمَ وَٱلْبَغْىَ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِۦ سُلْطَـٰنًۭا وَأَن تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٣ (Qul, innamā Harrama rabbiyal-fawāHisha; mā Zahara minha wa mā baTana; wal-išma, wal-baghya bi-ghairil-haqqi; wa an-tushrikū billāhi mā lam yunazzil bihi sulTāna; wa an-taqūlū 3alallāhi mā lā t3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ‘My Lord only forbids disgraceful deeds- whether they be open or hidden- and sin and unjustified aggression, and that you, without His sanction, associate things with Him, and that you say things about Him without knowledge.’ 7:33; وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌۭ ۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةًۭ ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ ٣٤ (Wa li-kulli ummatin ajal; fa-iža jã a-ajaluhum la yasta’khirūna sa3ātau-walā-yastaqdimūn) Mafhūm: There is a time set for every people: they cannot hasten it, nor, when it comes, will they be able to delay it for a single moment. 7:34; يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌۭ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِى ۙ فَمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٣٥ (Yā banĩ ādama, immā ya’tiyannakum rusūlum-minkum, yaquSSūna 3alaikum āyātī; famanittaqā, wa-aSlaha, fa-lā khaufun 3alaihim, wa-lā hum yaHzanūn) Mafhūm: Children of Adam, when messengers come to you from among yourselves, reciting My revelations to you, for those who are conscious of God and live righteously, there will be no fear, nor will they grieve. 7:35; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ عَنْهَآ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَـٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَـٰلِدُونَ ٣٦ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, wastakbarū 3anhā, ulãika aS-Hābun-nār, hum fīha khālidūn) Mafhūm: But those who reject Our revelations and arrogantly scorn them are the people of the Fire and there they will remain. 7:36 (Reminder Credit: Poster on Qibla wall, Masjid & Madarsa Nurul Islam, JJ Colony, New Krishna Park, Vikaspuri, New Delhi)
World will Perish, God will Remain
كُلُّ مَنْ عَلَيْهَا فَانٍۢ ٢٦ (Kullu man 3alaiha fān) Mafhūm: All that is on earth will perish. 55:26; وَيَبْقَىٰ وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو ٱلْجَلَـٰلِ وَٱلْإِكْرَامِ ٢٧ (Wa-yabqa wajhu rabbika dhul-jalāli wal-ikrām) Mafhūm: But will abide (for ever) the Face of thy Lord,- full of Majesty, Bounty and Honour. 55:27; فَبِأَىِّ ءَالَآءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ ٢٨ (Fabi-ayyi ālă-i rabbikuma-tukad-dhibān) Mafhūm: Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny? 55:28
To God is the Final Return
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤ (Lillāhi mā fis-samāwāti wama fil-arD; wa-in tubdū mā fī-anfusikum, aw tukhfūhu, yuHāsibkum bihillāhu; fa-yaghfiru limai-yashā-u wa-yu3ažžibu mai-yashā-u; wallāhu 3alā kulli shai-in qadīr) Whatever is in the heavens and in the earth belongs to God and, whether you reveal or conceal your thoughts, God will call you to account for them. He will forgive whoever He will and punish whoever He will: He has power over all things. 2:284; ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥ (Āmanar-rasūlu bimã unzila ilaihi mir-rabbihī wal mu’minūna; Kullun, āmana billāhi wa malã-ikatihī wa-kutubihī wa-rusulihī; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-mir-rusulih; wa-qālū, sami’na wa-ata’na ghuf’rānaka, rabbana wa-ilaikal maSīr) 2:285, Mafhūm: The Messenger ˹firmly˺ believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. They ˹all˺ believe in God, His angels, His Books, and His messengers. ˹They proclaim,˺ “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and obey. ˹We seek˺ Your forgiveness, our Lord! And to You ˹alone˺ is the final return. 2:285; لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦ (Lā yukallifullāhu nafsan illa wus’3ahā; lahā mā kasabat wa-3alaihā mak’tasābat; Rabbana lā tu-ākhižna in-nasīna, au akhta’na; Rabbana wa lā taHmil 3alaina isran-kamā Hamal’tahu 3alallažīna min’qablina; Rabbana wa lā tuHammilna mā lā tāqata lana bihī; wa’fu’3anna wagh’firlanā warHamna, anta maulāna fansurna 3alal-qaumil-kāfirīn) 2:286; Mafhūm: God does not require of any soul more than what it can afford. All good will be for its own benefit, and all evil will be to its own loss. ˹The believers pray,˺ “Our Lord! Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord! Do not place a burden on us like the one you placed on those before us. Our Lord! Do not burden us with what we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our ˹only˺ Guardian. So grant us victory over the disbelieving people. 2:286
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٤٢ (Walillāhi mulkus-samāwati wal-ard, wa-ilallāhil-maSīr) Control of the heavens and earth belongs to God: and to God is the final return. 24:42
Avoid Sins and Forgive: Wa-iža mā ghaDibūhum yaghfirūn
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٣٦ (Famã ūtī-tum min shai-in, fa-matã3ul-Hayātid-dunya; wa-mā 3indallāhi khairuv-wa-abqā; lillažīna āmanū wa-3ala rabbihim yatawakkalūn) 42:36; Mafhūm: Whatever ˹pleasure˺ you have been given is ˹no more than a fleeting˺ enjoyment of this worldly life. But what is with God is far better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord; 42:36; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَـٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ ٣٧ (Wallažīna yaj’tanibūna, kabã-iral-išmi, wal-fawāHisha, wa-ižā ma ghaDibū, hum yaghfirūn) 42:37; Mafhūm: Who avoid major sins and shameful deeds, and forgive when angered; 42:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīnastajābū li-rabbihim, Wa-aqāmus-Salāta, Wa-amruhum shūrā bainahum, wa-mimma razaqnāhum yun’fiqūn) 42:38; Mafhūm: Who respond to their Lord, establish prayer, conduct their affairs by mutual consultation, and donate from what We have provided for them; 42:38; وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٣٩ (Wallažīna iža aSābahumul-bagh’yu, hum yan’taSirūn) 42:39; Mafhūm: And those when striked by oppression, defend themselves (enforce justice). 42:39; وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍۢ سَيِّئَةٌۭ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٤٠ (Wa-jazã-u sayyi-atin sayyi-atun mišluha; Faman 3afā, wa-aSlah, Fa-ajruhū 3alallāh, innahū lā yuhibbuz-Zālimīn) 42:40; Mafhūm: The reward of an evil deed is its equivalent. But whoever pardons and seeks reconciliation, then their reward is with God. He certainly does not like the wrongdoers. 42:40; وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ ٤١ (Wa-lamanin-taSara ba’3da Zulmih, Fa-ulāika mā 3alaihim min-sabīl) 42:41; Mafhūm: And those who defend themselves after being oppressed/wronged, there is no blame on them in any way. 42:41; إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ٤٢ (Innamas-sabīlu 3alallažīna yaZ’limūnannāsa, wa-yabghūna fil-arDi bi-ghairil-Haqq, ulãika lahum 3ažābun alīm) 42:42; Mafhūm: Only way against justice are of those who oppress people and rebels/transgresses/encroaches in the land unjustly. It is they who will suffer a punishment so painful. 42:42; وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٤٣ (Wa-laman-Sabara, wa-Ghafara, inna žālika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever is patient and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
Strive towards Excellence: Inallah La Yughayi-yuru ma bi-Qaumin, Hatta Yughayi-yuru ma bi-anfusihim 13:11
لَهُۥ مُعَقِّبَـٰتٌۭ مِّنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ يَحْفَظُونَهُۥ مِنْ أَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُغَيِّرُ مَا بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّىٰ يُغَيِّرُوا۟ مَا بِأَنفُسِهِمْ ۗ وَإِذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍۢ سُوٓءًۭا فَلَا مَرَدَّ لَهُۥ ۚ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ مِن وَالٍ ١١ (Lahu mu-3aqqibātun mim-baini yadaihi, wa-min khalfihi yaH’faZūnahu min amrillāh; Inna Allah la yughayyiru ma bi-qaumin, hatta yughayyiru ma bi-anfusihim; Wa-iža arādallāhu bi-Qaumin sū’an fala maradda lahu; Wama lahum-min dūnihi miv-wāl) ar-Ra’d 13:11; Mafhūm: For each one there are successive angels before and behind, protecting them by God’s command. Indeed, God would never change a people’s state until they change their own state. And if it is God’s will to torment a people, it can never be averted, nor can they find a protector other than Him. ar-Ra’d 13:11
Doubts, Suspicion, Hypocrisy
Avoid Suspicion: Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kathīram-minaZ-Zanni 49:12
وَإِن طَآئِفَتَانِ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ فَإِنۢ بَغَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا عَلَى ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ فَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ ٱلَّتِى تَبْغِى حَتَّىٰ تَفِىٓءَ إِلَىٰٓ أَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن فَآءَتْ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَهُمَا بِٱلْعَدْلِ وَأَقْسِطُوٓا۟ ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُقْسِطِينَ ٩ (Wa-in Tã-ifatāni minal-mu’minīna qatatalū; fa aSliHū bainahuma; fa-im-baghat iHdāhuma 3alal-ukhra; fa qātilullatī tabghī Hatta tafī-a ila-amrillāh; fa-in fã-at fa-aSliHū bainahuma bil-3adli wa-aqSitū, innallāha yuHibbul-muqsitīn) If two groups of the believers fight, you [believers] should try to reconcile them; if one of them is [clearly] oppressing the other, fight the oppressors until they submit to God’s command, then make a just and even-handed reconciliation between the two of them: God loves those who are even-handed. 49:9; إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌۭ فَأَصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَ أَخَوَيْكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ ١٠ (Innamal mu’minūna ikhwah; fa-aSliHū baina akhawaikum; wat-taqullāha, la-allakum turHamūn) Mafhūm: The believers are brothers, so make peace between your two brothers and be mindful of God, so that you may be given mercy. 49:10; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا يَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌۭ مِّن قَوْمٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُمْ وَلَا نِسَآءٌۭ مِّن نِّسَآءٍ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُنَّ خَيْرًۭا مِّنْهُنَّ ۖ وَلَا تَلْمِزُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا۟ بِٱلْأَلْقَـٰبِ ۖ بِئْسَ ٱلِٱسْمُ ٱلْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ ٱلْإِيمَـٰنِ ۚ وَمَن لَّمْ يَتُبْ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ ١١ (Yã ayyuhallažīna āmanū lā yaskhar qaumum-min qaum, 3asā ai-yakūnū khairam-minhum, wala nisã-um-min-nisã-in 3asaan yakunna khairam-minhun, wala talmizũ anfusakum, wala tanabazū bil-alqab, bi’sal-ismul-fusūqu b3a’dal-īmān; wamal-lam yatub, fa ulã-ika humuz-Zālimūn) Believers, no one group of men should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; no one group of women should jeer at another, who may after all be better than them; do not speak ill of one another; do not use offensive nicknames for one another. How bad it is to be called a mischief-maker after accepting faith! Those who do not repent of this behaviour are evildoers. 49:11; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ كَثِيرًۭا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثْمٌۭ ۖ وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا۟ وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًۭا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuj’tanibū kašīram-minaZ-Zanni, Inna ba3’daZ-Zanni išm; Walā tajassasū, walā yaghtab-ba3’dukum b3a’da; AyuHibbu aHadukum ai-ya’kula laHma akhīhi maitan-fakarih’tumūh; wat-taqullāh, innallāha tawwabur-raHīm) 49:12 Mafhūm: Believers, avoid making too many assumptions- some assumptions are sinful- and do not spy on one another or speak ill of people behind their backs: would any of you like to eat the flesh of your dead brother? No, you would hate it. So be mindful of God: God is ever relenting, most merciful. 49:12; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَـٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍۢ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَـٰكُمْ شُعُوبًۭا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌۭ ١٣ (Ya ayyuhannāsu, inna khalaq’nakum min-žakariv-wa-unšā, Wa ja3alnākum shu3ūbau-wa-qabā’ila li’ta3ārafu, Inna akramakum 3indallāhi atqākum, Innallāh 3alīmun-khabīr) al-Hujurat 49:13; Mafhūm: Human beings, We created you all from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another. Verily the noblest of you in the sight of God is the most God-fearing of you. Surely God is All-Knowing, All-Aware 49:13 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
Doubts: Wa laqad jā-akum yūsufu min-qablu bil-bayi-ināti, fama ziltum fī shakkim-mimma jā-akum bih 40:34
وَلَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ يُوسُفُ مِن قَبْلُ بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ فَمَا زِلْتُمْ فِى شَكٍّۢ مِّمَّا جَآءَكُم بِهِۦ ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا هَلَكَ قُلْتُمْ لَن يَبْعَثَ ٱللَّهُ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ رَسُولًۭا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ مُسْرِفٌۭ مُّرْتَابٌ ٣٤ (Wa laqad jā-akum Yūsufu min-qablu bil-bayi-ināti, fama ziltum fī shakkim-mimma jā-akum bih; Hatta iža halaka, Qultum lai-yab’3ašallāhu mim-ba3’dihi rasūlan; Kažalika yuDillullahu man huwa musrifum-murtāb) 40:34; Mafhūm: Joseph already came to you earlier with clear proofs, yet you never ceased to doubt what he came to you with. When he died you said, ‘God will never send a messenger after him.’ This is how God leaves every transgressor and doubter to stray 40:34
Doubt & Hypocrisy: Wa-ammallažīna fī qulūbihim maraDun, fa-zādat-hum rijsan ilā rijsihim; Wa-matū wahum kafirūn 9:125
وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌۭ فَزَادَتْهُمْ رِجْسًا إِلَىٰ رِجْسِهِمْ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كَـٰفِرُونَ ١٢٥ (Wa-ammallažīna fī qulūbihim maraDun, Fa-Zādat-hum rijsan ilā rijsihim; Wa-mātū wahum kafirūn) 9:125; Mafhūm: But as for those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubt, disbelief and hypocrisy), it will add suspicion and doubt to their suspicion, disbelief and doubt; and they die while they are disbelievers. 9:125
Hope: Good News to those who are Patient
وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَىْءٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْخَوْفِ وَٱلْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْوَٰلِ وَٱلْأَنفُسِ وَٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ ١٥٥ (Walanablu wannakum bisha’im minal-khaufi wal-jū3i, wa naqsim-minal-am’wãli, wal-an’fusi was-sama’rāti, Wa bash-shiris-Sābirīn) al-Baqarah 2:155; Mafhūm: We will certainly test you with a touch of fear and famine and loss of property, life, & crops. Give good news to those who patiently endure 2:155; ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَـٰبَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌۭ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيْهِ رَٰجِعُونَ ١٥٦ (Allažīna ižã aSābat’hum muSībatun, qālũ, innā lillāhi wa-innã ilaihi rāji3ūn) those who say, when afflicted with a calamity, ‘We belong to God and to Him we shall return.’ 2:156; أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَٰتٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُهْتَدُونَ ١٥٧ (Ulã-ika 3alaihim Salawātum-mir-rabbihim wa-raHmah; wa-ulã-ika humul-muhtadūn) These will be given blessings and mercy from their Lord, and it is they who are rightly guided. 2:157
Ash-Sharah 94: (Fa-inna ma3al 3usri yusra, inna ma3al 3usri yusra) So truly where there is hardship there is also ease; truly where there is hardship there is also ease.
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤ (Lillāhi mā fis-samāwāti wama fil-arD; wa-in tubdū mā fī-anfusikum, aw tukhfūhu, yuHāsibkum bihillāhu; fa-yaghfiru limai-yashā-u wa-yu3ažžibu mai-yashā-u; wallāhu 3alā kulli shai-in qadīr) Whatever is in the heavens and in the earth belongs to God and, whether you reveal or conceal your thoughts, God will call you to account for them. He will forgive whoever He will and punish whoever He will: He has power over all things. 2:284; ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥ (Āmanar-rasūlu bimã unzila ilaihi mir-rabbihī wal mu’minūna; Kullun, āmana billāhi wa malã-ikatihī wa-kutubihī wa-rusulihī; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-mir-rusulih; wa-qālū, sami’na wa-ata’na ghuf’rānaka, rabbana wa-ilaikal maSīr) 2:285, Mafhūm: The Messenger ˹firmly˺ believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. They ˹all˺ believe in God, His angels, His Books, and His messengers. ˹They proclaim,˺ “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and obey. ˹We seek˺ Your forgiveness, our Lord! And to You ˹alone˺ is the final return. 2:285; لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦ (Lā yukallifullāhu nafsan illa wus’3ahā; lahā mā kasabat wa-3alaihā mak’tasābat; Rabbana lā tu-ākhižna in-nasīna, au akhta’na; Rabbana wa lā taHmil 3alaina isran-kamā Hamal’tahu 3alallažīna min’qablina; Rabbana wa lā tuHammilna mā lā tāqata lana bihī; wa’fu’3anna wagh’firlanā warHamna, anta maulāna fansurna 3alal-qaumil-kāfirīn) 2:286; Mafhūm: God does not require of any soul more than what it can afford. All good will be for its own benefit, and all evil will be to its own loss. ˹The believers pray,˺ “Our Lord! Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord! Do not place a burden on us like the one you placed on those before us. Our Lord! Do not burden us with what we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our ˹only˺ Guardian. So grant us victory over the disbelieving people. 2:286
٤٥ (Was-ta3īnū bis-Sabri was-Salāti, wa-innaha lakabīratun illa 3alal-khāshi3īn) Mafhūm: And seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, it is a burden except for the humble. 2:45
وَٱصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ١١٥ (WaSbir, Fa-innallāh lä yudī3u ajral-muhsinīn) Mafhūm: And be steadfast in patience; for verily Allah will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish. 11:115
٤٣ (Wa-laman Sabara wa-Ghafara, inna žalika lamin 3azmil-umūr) 42:43; Mafhūm: And whoever endures patiently and forgives, surely this is a resolve to aspire to. 42:43
Heaven
إِنَّمَا يُؤْمِنُ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا۟ بِهَا خَرُّوا۟ سُجَّدًۭا وَسَبَّحُوا۟ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ ۩ ١٥ (Innama yu’minu bi-āyātinallažīna, iža žukkirū, biha kharrū sujjada, wa-sabbahū bi-hamdi rabbihim, wahum lā yastakbirūn) The only people who truly believe in Our messages are those who, when they are reminded of them, bow down in worship, celebrate their Lord’s praises, and are not arrogant. 33:15; تَتَجَافَىٰ جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ ٱلْمَضَاجِعِ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفًۭا وَطَمَعًۭا وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ١٦ (Tatajāfā junūbuhum 3anil-maDāji3i, yad3ūna rabbahum khaufau-waTama3au-wa-mimma razaqnāhum yunfiqūn) They leave their sides/beds, invoking their Lord with hope and fear, and donate from what We have provided for them. 32:16; فَلَا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌۭ مَّآ أُخْفِىَ لَهُم مِّن قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍۢ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٧ (Falā t3a’lamu nafsum-mā ukhfiya lahum-min qurrati a3a’yunin jazã-am-bimā kānū y3a’malūn) No soul can imagine what delights are kept in store for them as a reward for what they used to do. 32:17; أَفَمَن كَانَ مُؤْمِنًۭا كَمَن كَانَ فَاسِقًۭا ۚ لَّا يَسْتَوُۥنَ ١٨ (Afaman kāna mu’minan kaman kāna fāsiqā; lā yastawūn) Is the one who is a believer equal ˹before Allah˺ to the one who is rebellious? They are not equal! 32:18; أَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ فَلَهُمْ جَنَّـٰتُ ٱلْمَأْوَىٰ نُزُلًۢا بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٩ (Ammallažīna āmanū wa-3amilus-SāliHāti, falahum jannātul-ma’wā nuzula, bima kānū y3a’malūn) As for those who believe and do good, they will have the Gardens of ˹Eternal˺ Residence, as an accommodation for what they used to do. 32:19; وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ فَسَقُوا۟ فَمَأْوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ ۖ كُلَّمَآ أَرَادُوٓا۟ أَن يَخْرُجُوا۟ مِنْهَآ أُعِيدُوا۟ فِيهَا وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ ذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ ٱلَّذِى كُنتُم بِهِۦ تُكَذِّبُونَ ٢٠ (Wa-ammallažīna fasaqū fama’wāhumun-nār; Kullama arādū ai-yakhrujū minha, u3īdū fīha; wa-qīla lahum, žūqū 3ažāban-nār, allaži kuntum bihi-tukažžibūn) But as for those who are rebellious, the Fire will be their home. Whenever they try to escape from it, they will be forced back into it, and will be told, “Taste the Fire’s torment, which you used to deny.” 32:20 (Reminder Credit: Morning Talim Muntakhab Hadith, by Parvez Bhai Jamati, Abdullah Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
Dua: Anta Maulana, fan-Surna 3alal qaumil-kāfirīn 2:286
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤ (Lillāhi mā fis-samāwāti wama fil-arD; wa-in tubdū mā fī-anfusikum, aw tukhfūhu, yuHāsibkum bihillāhu; fa-yaghfiru limai-yashā-u wa-yu3ažžibu mai-yashā-u; wallāhu 3alā kulli shai-in qadīr) Whatever is in the heavens and in the earth belongs to God and, whether you reveal or conceal your thoughts, God will call you to account for them. He will forgive whoever He will and punish whoever He will: He has power over all things. 2:284; ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥ (Āmanar-rasūlu bimã unzila ilaihi mir-rabbihī wal mu’minūna; Kullun, āmana billāhi wa malã-ikatihī wa-kutubihī wa-rusulihī; Lā nufarriqu baina ahadim-mir-rusulih; wa-qālū, sami’na wa-ata’na ghuf’rānaka, rabbana wa-ilaikal maSīr) 2:285, Mafhūm: The Messenger ˹firmly˺ believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. They ˹all˺ believe in God, His angels, His Books, and His messengers. ˹They proclaim,˺ “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and obey. ˹We seek˺ Your forgiveness, our Lord! And to You ˹alone˺ is the final return. 2:285; لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦ (Lā yukallifullāhu nafsan illa wus’3ahā; lahā mā kasabat wa-3alaihā mak’tasābat; Rabbana lā tu-ākhižna in-nasīna, au akhta’na; Rabbana wa lā taHmil 3alaina isran-kamā Hamal’tahu 3alallažīna min’qablina; Rabbana wa lā tuHammilna mā lā tāqata lana bihī; wa’fu’3anna wagh’firlanā warHamna, anta maulāna fansurna 3alal-qaumil-kāfirīn) 2:286; Mafhūm: God does not require of any soul more than what it can afford. All good will be for its own benefit, and all evil will be to its own loss. ˹The believers pray,˺ “Our Lord! Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord! Do not place a burden on us like the one you placed on those before us. Our Lord! Do not burden us with what we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our ˹only˺ Guardian. So grant us victory over the disbelieving people. 2:286 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Habibur-Rahman, Pathan Wali Masjid, Kamla Nehru Ridge, Civil Lines, New Delhi)
رَّبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًۭا يُنَادِى لِلْإِيمَـٰنِ أَنْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَـَٔامَنَّا ۚ رَبَّنَا فَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّـَٔاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ ٱلْأَبْرَارِ ١٩٣ (Rabbana innana sami3a’na munādiyai-yunādī lil-īmāni, an āminū bi-rabbikum; fa-āmanna; rabbana faghfirlana žunūbana, wa-kaffir 3anna sayi-ātina, wa-tawaffana ma3al-abrār) Mafhūm: Our Lord! We have heard someone calling us to faith- “ Believe in your Lord”- and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, wipe out our bad deeds, and grant that we join the righteous when we die. 3:193; رَبَّنَا وَءَاتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَىٰ رُسُلِكَ وَلَا تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ ٱلْمِيعَادَ ١٩٤ (Rabbana wa-ātina ma wa-2ad-tana 3ala rusulika; wala tukhzina yaumal-qiyamah; innaka la tukhliful-mī3ād) Mafhūm: Our Lord! Bestow upon us all that You have promised us through Your messengers- do not humiliate us on the Day of Resurrection- You never break Your promise.’
Invite to Good Deeds: Nek Amal ke Dāwat
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Amr bil Marūf, Nahi 3anil Munkari: Sare nabiyon ne amr bil marūf nahi anil munkar ki dawat di.”
وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِى عَنِّى فَإِنِّى قَرِيبٌ ۖ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ ٱلدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ ۖ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِى وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِى لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ ١٨٦ (Wa-iža sa-alaka 3ibādī, 3annī fa-innī qarīb; ujību d3a’watad-dā3i, iža da3ān; fal-yastajībū lī wal-yu’minū bī la3allahum yarshudūn) When My servants ask you ˹O Prophet˺ about Me: I am truly near. I respond to one’s prayer when they call upon Me. So let them respond ˹with obedience˺ to Me and believe in Me, perhaps they will be guided ˹to the Right Way˺. 1:186
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠ (Wa aqīmus-Salāta, wa ātuz-zakāh; wamā tuqaddimū li-anfusikum min-khair, tajidūhu 3indallāh; innallāha bima t3a’malūna baSīr) Keep up the prayer and pay the prescribed alms. Whatever good you store up for yourselves, you will find it with God: He sees everything you do. 2:110; وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَـٰدِقِينَ ١١١ (Wa qālū, lai-yad’khulal-jannah, illa man-kāna hūdan au-naSāra, tilka amāniy-yuhum; Qul, hātū burhānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn) 2:111; Mafhūm: The Jews and Christians each claim that none will enter Paradise except those of their own faith. These are their desires. Reply, “Show your proof if what you say is true.” 2:111; بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢ (Balā, man aslama wajhahu lillāh, wa-huwa muHsin; falahũ ajruhu 3inda rabbih, walā khaufun 3alaihim, wala hum yahzanūn) 2:112; Mafhūm: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2:112; وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣ (Wa qālatil-yahūdu, laisatin-naSāra 3ala shai-in; wa-qālatin-naSāra, laisatil-yahūdu 3ala shai-in, wahum yatlūnal-kitāb, kažalika qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna mišla qaulihim; fallāhu yaHkumu bainahum yaumal-qiyāmah, fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn) Mafhūm: The Jews say, ‘The Christians have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ and the Christians say, ‘The Jews have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ though they both read the Scripture, and those who have no knowledge say the same; God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences. 2:113; وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَـٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤ (Waman ažlamu mimmam-man3a Masājidallāhi ayi-yužkara fīhasmuhu wasa3ā fī kharābiha; ulā-ika mā kāna lahum ayi-yadkhulūha illa khāifīn; Lahum fid-dunya khizyun, wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:114; Mafhūm: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, God’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. 2:114; وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥ (Wa-lillāhil-mashriqu wal-maghrib; Fa-aynama tuwallū fašamma wajhullāh; Innallāha wāsi3un 3alīm) Mafhūm: To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing. 2:115; وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَـٰنِتُونَ ١١٦ (Wa-qālut-takhažallāhu walada; Sub’Hānahu, ballahu mā fis-samāwāti wal-arD; Kullul-lahu Qānitūn) Mafhūm: They say: “God hath begotten a son”: Glory be to Him. Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. 2:116; بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧ (Badī3us-samāwāti wal-arD; wa-iža qaDā amran, fa-innama yaqūlu lahu, kun-faya-kūn) To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is. 2:117; وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَـٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨ (Wa qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna, laulā yukallimunallāh, au ta’tīnã āyah; kažalika qālallažīna min-qablihim mišla qaulihim, tashābahat qulūbuhum; qad-bayyannal-āyāti li-qaumiy-yūqinūn) Mafhūm: Those who have no knowledge also say, ‘If only God would speak to us!’ or ‘If only a miraculous sign would come to us!’ People before them said the same things: their hearts are all alike. We have made Our signs clear enough to those who have solid faith. 2:118; إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَـٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩ (Innã arsalnāka bil-Haqqi bashīrau-wa-nažīra; wala tus’alu 3an aSHābil-jaHīm) Mafhūm: We have sent you with the truth, bearing good news and warning. You will not be responsible for the inhabitants of the Blaze. 2:119
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، – الْمَعْنَى – قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي قَابُوسَ، مَوْلًى لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم “ الرَّاحِمُونَ يَرْحَمُهُمُ الرَّحْمَنُ ارْحَمُوا أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ يَرْحَمْكُمْ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ” . لَمْ يَقُلْ مُسَدَّدٌ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم (ar-RāHimūn yarHamuhumur-raHmān, IrHamu ahlal-arD, yarHamkum man fis-samā) Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-‘As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Compassionate One has mercy on those who are merciful. If you show mercy to those who are on the earth, He Who is in the heaven will show mercy to you. Musaddad did not say: The client of ‘Adb Allah b. ‘Amr. He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said. Sunan Abi Dawud 4941 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Naseem Sahab, Imam Masjid, Mohammadi Masjid, Prem Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad, UP)
Qādal fakhru, ai-yakūna kufran (Reminder Credit: Mufti Naseem Sahab, Imam Masjid, Mohammadi Masjid, Prem Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad, UP)
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ ”. قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ ” الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ”. وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ ” أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ، أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ ”. فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ لاَ يَسْكُتُ. (al-ishrāku billāhi, wa-3uqūqal wālidain…wa qāluz-zūri, wa-shahadatuz-zūri) Narrated Abu Bakr: God’s Messenger (ﷺ) said thrice, “Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” We said, “Yes, O God’s Messenger (ﷺ)” He said, “To join partners in worship with God: to be undutiful to one’s parents.” The Prophet (ﷺ) sat up after he had been reclining and added, “And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness.” The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop. अबू बक्र से रिवायत है (भगवान उन पर मेहरबान हों): भगवान का संदेश देने वाले रसूल (ﷺ) ने तीन बार कहा, “क्या मैं तुम्हें सबसे बड़े गुनाहों से न अवगत कराऊँ?” हमने कहा, “हाँ, ऐ भगवान का संदेश देने वाले रसूल (ﷺ)।” उन्होंने कहा, 1. “भगवान के साथ किसी और को शरीक़ करना (साझेदार बनाना)। 2. अपने माता-पिता के हक़ को अदा ना करना।” पैगम्बर (ﷺ) कुछ देर लेटे रहने के बाद उठे और बोले, 3. “और मैं तुम्हें जाली बयान और झूठी गवाही से सावधान करता हूँ; मैं तुम्हें जाली बयान और झूठी गवाही से सावधान करता हूँ।” पैगम्बर ये चेतावनी तब तक देते रहे जब तक हमें लगने लगा कि वो रुकेंगे ही नहीं। Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5976 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Naseem Sahab, Imam Masjid, Mohammadi Masjid, Prem Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad, UP; and Ramjee Yadav Pūt Sitaram, Khalispur Bhatauli, Khalispur, Ambedkar Nagar, UP)
وَإِنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ لَحَـٰفِظِينَ ١٠ كِرَامًۭا كَـٰتِبِينَ ١١ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا تَفْعَلُونَ ١٢ إِنَّ ٱلْأَبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍۢ ١٣ وَإِنَّ ٱلْفُجَّارَ لَفِى جَحِيمٍۢ ١٤ (Wa-inna 3alaykum la-Hāfižīn, Kirāman Kātibīn, Y3a’lamūn mā taf3alūn, Innal abrār lafi-na3īm, Wa-innal fujjāra lafī jaHīm) Mafhūm: While you are certainly observed by the vigilant, honourable agents recording everything. They know whatever you do. Indeed, the virtuous will be in bliss, and the wicked will be in Hell; हालाँकि निःसंदेह तुमपर निगेहबान नियुक्त हैं। जो सम्माननीय लिखने वाले हैं। वे सब जानते हैं, जो कुछ भी तुम करते हो। निःसंदेह नेक लोग बड़ी नेमत (आनंद) में होंगे। और निःसंदेह दुराचारी और बुरे अमल करने वाले लोग जहन्नम में होंगे। 82:10-14 (Reminder Credit: Bhai Ghayyurul Islam, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi, min jānib, Khutba Juma 26/09/2025 by Maulana Tanzirul Islam, Purnea, Bihar, Facebook Reel Post)
Illallažīna 3āmanu wa 3āmilus-Sālihāti 95, 103
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ فَلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍۢ ٦ (Illallažīna 3āmanu wa 3āmilus-Sālihāti falahum ajrun gairu mamnūn) at-Tin 95, Mafhūm: Siwaye un logon ke jo iman laye aur neik amal karte rahey kay unke liye kabhi khatam na hone wala ajar ha at-Tin 95
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلصَّبْرِ ٣ (Illallažīna 3āmanu wa amilus-Sālihati watawa sau bill haqqi wa tawa sau bis sabr) al-Asr 103, Mafhūm: Siwaye un logon ke jo iman laye aur neik aamal karte rahe aur ek dusrey ko haqq ki nasihat aur sabr ki talqeen karte rahe. al-Asr 103:3
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِى قَرْيَةٍۢ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَـٰفِرُونَ ٣٤ (Wamã arsalna fī qaryatim-min-Nažīr, illa qāla mutrafūhã, innā bimã ursiltum bihi kāfirūn) Mafhūm: Whenever We sent a warner to a society, its elite would say, “We truly reject what you have been sent with.” 34:34; وَقَالُوا۟ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَٰلًۭا وَأَوْلَـٰدًۭا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ٣٥ (Wa qālu, naHnu akšaru amwālau-wa-aulādau-wa-mā naHnu bi-mu3ažžibīn) Mafhūm: Adding, “We are far superior ˹to the believers˺ in wealth and children, and we will never be punished.” 34:35; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٦ (Qul, inna rabbi yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u wa-yaqdiru; wa-lākinn akšarn-nāsi lā y3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills. But most people do not know.” 34:36; وَمَآ أَمْوَٰلُكُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَـٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِى تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ ٱلضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَهُمْ فِى ٱلْغُرُفَـٰتِ ءَامِنُونَ٣٧ (Wamã amwālukum walã aulādukum billatī tuqarribukum 3indana zulfā, illa man āmana, wa 3āmila Sālihan, fa-ulã-ika lahum jazã-uD-D3i’fi bima 3amilū; wahum fil-ghurufāti āminūn) Mafhūm: It is not your wealth or children that bring you closer to Us. But those who believe and do good, it is they who will have a multiplied reward for what they did, and they will be secure in ˹elevated˺ mansions. 34:37; وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِىٓ ءَايَـٰتِنَا مُعَـٰجِزِينَ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ ٣٨ (Wallažīna yas3auna fĩ āyātina mu3ājizīna, ulã-ika fil-3ažabi muH’Darūn) As for those who strive to discredit Our revelations, it is they who will be confined in punishment. 34:38; قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُۥ ۚ وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَىْءٍۢ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُۥ ۖ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ ٣٩ (Qul, inna rabbī yabsuTur-rizqa limai-yashã-u min 3ibādihī wa-yaqdiru lah; wamã anfaqtum min shai-in fa-huwa yukhlifuhu, wa huwa khairur-rāziqīn) Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Surely ˹it is˺ my Lord ˹Who˺ gives abundant or limited provisions to whoever He wills of His servants. And whatever you spend in charity, He will compensate ˹you˺ for it. For He is the Best Provider.” 34:39
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًۭا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ ٣٣ (Waman aHsanu qaulam-mimman da-3ã ilallāh, wa-3amila SāliHa, Wa-qāla innanī minal-Muslimīn) Mafhum: And whose words are better than someone who calls ˹others˺ to God, does good, and says, “I am truly one of those who submit.”? 41:33; وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ۚ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌۭ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌۭ ٣٤ (Wa-lā tastawil-Hasanatuv-wa-las-sayyi-ah; id’fa3’ billatī hiya aHsan, Fa-ižallažī bainaka, wa-bainahu 3adāwat, ka-annahū waliyyun Hamīm) Mafhum: Good and evil cannot be equal. Respond ˹to evil˺ with what is best, then the one you are in a feud with will be like a close friend. 41:34; وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍۢ ٣٥ (Wa-mā yulaqqāha illallažīna Sabarū, Wa-ma yulaqqāha, illa žū HaZZin 3aZīm) Mafhum: But this cannot be attained except by those who are patient and who are truly fortunate. 41:35
رَبِّ هَبْ لِى مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ ١٠٠ (Rabbi hablī minas-Sālihīn) Lord, grant me a righteous son. 37:100; فَبَشَّرْنَـٰهُ بِغُلَـٰمٍ حَلِيمٍۢ ١٠١ (Fa-bashsharnāhu bi-ghulāmin Halīm) so We gave him the good news that he would have a patient son. 37:101
What is Good: Neki Kya Hai? Laisal birra an-tuwallū wujūhakum qibalal-mashriqi wal-maghribi 2:177
Alif, Lãm, Mīm 2:1; ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًۭى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ٢ (žalikala kitābu la Raiba Fih, hudal-lil Muttaqīn) al-Baqrah 2:2; ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣ (Allažīna yu’minūna bil-ghaibi, Wa yuqīmūnas-Salata, Wa mimma razaq’nahum yun’fiqūn) al-Baqarah 2:3, Mafhūm: Who believe in the unseen, and establish prayer, and donate from what We have provided for them 2:3; وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٤ (Wallažīna yu’minūna bi mã un’zila ilaika, Wa mã un’zila min-qab’lika, Wa bil-ākhirati hum yūqinūn) al-Baqarah 2:4, Mafhūm: And those who believe, in what, has been revealed to you ˹O Prophet˺ and what, was revealed before you, and in the Hereafter, they have sure faith 2:4; أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًۭى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ٥ (Ula-ika 3ala hudam-mir-rabbihim, Wa ula-ika humul muflihūn) al-Baqarah 2:5 Mafhūm: It is they who are on guidance, from their Lord, and it is they who will be amongst the successful ones 2:5; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ (Innallažīna kafarū sawã’un 3alayhim, a-anžartahum am lam tun’žirhum la yu’minūn) 2:6, Mafhūm: As for those who persist in disbelief, it is the same whether you warn them or not, they will never believe 2:6; خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ غِشَـٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧ (Khatamallahu 3ala qulūbihim, Wa 3ala sam’3ihim, Wa 3ala ab’Sārihim ghishawah, Wa lahum 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:7, Mafhūm: God has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their sight is covered. They will suffer a tremendous Punishment 2:7
۞ لَّيْسَ ٱلْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا۟ وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱلْبِرَّ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلْكِتَـٰبِ وَٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ وَءَاتَى ٱلْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ ذَوِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَـٰكِينَ وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَ وَفِى ٱلرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَى ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱلْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَـٰهَدُوا۟ ۖ وَٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ فِى ٱلْبَأْسَآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ وَحِينَ ٱلْبَأْسِ ۗ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا۟ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ ١٧٧ (Laisal birra an-tuwallū wujūhakum qibalal-mashriqi wal-maghribi; Wa lakinn-nal-birra, man’ āmana billāhi, wal-yaumil-ākhiri, wal-malā’ikati, wal-kitābi, wan-nabiyyīna; Wa ātal’māla 3ala hubbihi, dhawil-qurba, wal-yatāma, wal-masākīna, wab’-nas-sabīli, was-sã’ilīna, Wa-firr-riqāb; Wa aqāmas-salāta, Wa ātaz-zakāta; Wal-mūfūna bi-3ah’dihim iža 3ā’hadū; Was-sābirīna fil-ba’sã’e wad-Darrā’e wa-hīnal-ba’s; Ulā-ikallažīna sadaqū, Wa ula-ika humual muttaqūn) al-Baqarah 2:177; Mafhūm: Koi yahi neki wa kamal nahi ki tum apne muh mashriq ki taraf karo ya maghrib ki taraf karo. balki asal neki to ye hai tum Allah/Bhagwan, uski zaat aur sifaat par yakeen karo, akhirat par yakeen karo, farishton par yakeen karo, tamam aasmani kitabon aur nabiyon par yakeen karo, aur apne maal-o-daulat ki mohabbat aur hajat ke bawjood use apne Rishtedaron, Yatimo, Miskinon, Musafiron, Sa’elon, aur Ghulamon ko azad karne me kharch karo, namaz qayam kro, zakat do, aur uske sath jab koi ahad karo to use poora karo. Aur Tangdasti, Bimari, aur Jang ke sakht halaat mein bhi Mustakil Mizaj raho, yahi wo log hain jo sachhe hai, yahi wo log hain jo Muttaqi hain. (2:177).
Allah ki Sifat: Paigham-e-Haq
Kalimas, Noorus Samawati,
al-Ikhlas
Bilal Ahadun,
Chishti ne jis zami me Paigham-e-Haq sunaya, Nanak ne jis chaman me wahdat ka git gaya.
Azizun Hakim,
Samiun Aleem,
Khairul Makireen,
al-Alaq
Akhirat:
At-Tin, Al-Qadr, az-Zalzalah, Al-Qaria, At-Takasur.
Farishton:
Jibrail brought the message of Allah to Rasul.
Asmani Kitabon:
Wallazeena yu’minoon bima unzila ilaika, wama unzila min qablika wa bil Akhirati hum Yukinoon. 2:4
Rasoolon:
Salamun alal Mursaleen, Durood.
Rishtedar:
Nabi ka Dawat ke badle paise nahi Rishtedari ki Paasdari 42:23;
Walden ko Uh tak na kaho.
Walidain Dua Rabbir Ham huma, kama rabbyani Saghira.
Maal-Umr me Izafa.
Yateem aur Miskeen:
al-Maun, Yatimon ko dhakka dene, Miskinon ko khana khilane ko na uksane wale Namaziyon ke liye tabahi.
Sa’el:
Inkar na karo.
Upar wala hath, lakdi kaat ke bech lo.
Ghulam ko Azad
Bilal Azan.
Umar said he Abu Bakr our Chief and he manumitted our chief Bilal; Rabbana innana sami’na munadi yai yunadi lil iman. ana aminu bi rabbikum fa amanna.
3 Shakhs ko dohra Sawab:
Wo ahle kitab jo Muhammad s. par bhi iman laye,
Wo Ghulam Allah aur apne malik dono ke huqooq ada kare,
Wo shaks jis ki bandi ho, wo uski tarbiyat kare, achhi talim de aur fir use azad kar ke nikah kar le; Fazail mein Fakir aur Bandi ka Waqya.
Namaz: Deen ka Sutoon
Khalq Ibadat ke Liye
Wama khalaqtul jinna wal insa illa li yabidun,
Deen ka Sutoon
ek Hadith Islam ke 5 satoon.
Momin ki Sifat,
allazeen hum fi salatihim khashi’oon al-Momineen 23
al-Baqra
allazina yu’minoon bil ghaib wa yuki moonas salat wa mimma Razaknahum Yunfiqoon.
Behtareen Ibadat, namaz qayam, ijtamai
Zakat:
Jo maal jama karenge, akhirat mein Saanp banakar gale dala jayega
Ahad: Wadon ki Pasdari
Wallazeen hum li Amanaatihim wa 3ahdihim Raa’3un,
Heraclius,
Mustaqil Mizaji:
Wa ta wa sau bis sabr. al-Asr
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ١ (Qad’ af’laHal mu’minūn) 23:1 Mafhūm: kamyab hain imaan wale; (allažīna hum fī Salātihim khāshi3ūn) those who are watchful of their prayers; (wallažīna hum 3anil-laghwi mu3ridūn) and those who avoid idle talks; (wallažīna hum liz-zakāti fā3ilūn) and those who pay the prescribed alms; (wallažīna hum li-furūjihim HāfiZūn) and those who guard their chastity; (illā 3alã azwajihim, au mā malakat aimānuhum, fa-innahum ghairu malūmīn) except with their spouses or their slaves, with these they are not to blame; (fa-manibtagha warã-a-žālika, fa-ulã-ika humul-3ādūn) but anyone who seeks more than this is exceeding the limits; (wallažīna hum li-amānātihim, wa-3ahdihim rā3ūn) and those who are faithful to their promises and pledges; (wallažīna hum 3alā Salawātihim yuHāfižūn) and those who keep up their prayers,; (ulã-ika humul-wārišūn) These are the ones who will be made inheritors; (allažīna yarišūnal-firdausa, hum-fīha khālidūn) Paradise as their own. They will be there forever. 23:1-11
(Innallažīna hum-min khashyati rabbihim mushfiqūn) Surely those who tremble in awe of their Lord; (Wallažīna hum bi-āyāti rabbihim yu’minūn) and who believe in the revelations of their Lord; (Wallažīna hum bi-rabbihim la-yushrikūn) and who associate none with their Lord; (Wallažīna yu’tūna mã ātau-wa-qulūbuhum, wa-jilatun annahum ilā rabbihim rāji3ūn) and who do whatever ˹good˺ they do with their hearts fearful, ˹knowing˺ that they will return to their Lord; (Ulã-ika yusāri3ūna fil-khairāti, wahum laha sabiqūn) it is they who race to do good deeds, always taking the lead. 23:57-60
Self: Ata’murūnannās bil-birri, Wa tan-sauna an-fusakum 2:44
أَتَأْمُرُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٤٤ (Ata’murūnannāsa bil-birri, Wa tansauna an-fusakum, Wa antum tatlūnal-kitāba, afala t3a’qilūn) 2:44; Mafhūm: Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? 2:144
Yad3ūna ilal-Khairi 3:104
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِۦ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٠٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuttaqullāha haqqa tuqātih; walā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) You who believe, be mindful of God, as is His due, and make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment. 3:102; وَٱعْتَصِمُوا۟ بِحَبْلِ ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًۭا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا۟ ۚ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَآءًۭ فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِۦٓ إِخْوَٰنًۭا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٠٣ (Wa’taSi’mū bi’hablillahi jami3a, wa lā tafarrakū, waž’kurū ne3a’matallāhi 3alaikum iž kuntum 3a’dã-an, fa-allafa baina qulubikum; fa-asbaH’tum bi-n3a’mati’hī ikhwāna; wa kuntum 3alā shafa Huf’ratim-minan-nār, fa-anqažakum minha; kažalika yubai-yinullāhu lakum āyātihi la-3allakum tahtadūn) al-Imran 3:103; Mafhūm: Allah ki rassi mazbūti se pakde rahe kabhi gumrah na hoge. al-Imran 3:103; وَلْتَكُن مِّنكُمْ أُمَّةٌۭ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلْخَيْرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ١٠٤ (Waltakum minkum ummatui-yad3ūn ilal Khair, wa ya’murūn bil m3ārūf, wa yanhaun 3anil munkar; wa ulāika humul mufliHūn) al-Imran 3:104 Mafhūm: Tum me se kuch log to aisey zaroor hi rehne chahiye jo neki ki taraf bulayein, aur burayion se roakte rahein, jo yeh kaam karenge wahi Falaah Payenge. al-Imran 3:104; وَلَا تَكُونُوا۟ كَٱلَّذِينَ تَفَرَّقُوا۟ وَٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١٠٥ (Wa lā takūnū kallažīna tafarraqū, wakhtalafū mim-b3a’di mā jã-ahumul-bai-yināt; wa ulã-ika lahum 3ažabun 3ažīm) Do not be like those who, after they have been given clear revelation, split into factions and fall into disputes: a terrible punishment awaits such people. 3:105
Prayers, Patience & Good Deeds: Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanur-ka3ū, was-judū, wa-3ābudū Rabbakum 22:77
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱرْكَعُوا۟ وَٱسْجُدُوا۟ وَٱعْبُدُوا۟ رَبَّكُمْ وَٱفْعَلُوا۟ ٱلْخَيْرَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ ۩ ٧٧ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanur-ka3ū, was-judū, wa-3ābudū Rabbakum, waf-3alul-khaira, la-3allakum tuf’liHūn) 22:77; Mafhūm: O believers! Bow down, prostrate yourselves, worship your Lord, and do ˹what is˺ good so that you may be successful. 22:77
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱرْكَعُوا۟ مَعَ ٱلرَّٰكِعِينَ ٤٣ (Wa-aqīmus-Salāta, wa-ātuz-zakāta, war-ka3u ma-3ar-rāki3īn) 2:43; Mafhūm: Establish prayer, pay alms-tax, and bow down with those who bow down 2:43
وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ٱدْعُونِىٓ أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِى سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ ٦٠ (Wa qāla rabbukumud 3’ūnī asta’jib lakum, Innallažīna yastak’birūna 3an 3ibadatī, sayad’khulūna jahannama dākhirīn) al-Ghafir 40:60; Mafhūm: Your Lord has proclaimed, “Call upon Me, I will respond to you. Surely those who are too proud to worship Me will enter Hell, fully humbled.” al-Ghafir 40:60
فَٱذْكُرُونِىٓ أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ لِى وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ ١٥٢ (Fažkurūnī ažkurkum, Washkurū lī wala takfurūn) 2:152; Mafhūm: Remember Me; I will remember you. And thank Me, and never be ungrateful 2:152
Other Scriptures
सततं कीर्तयन्तो मां यतन्तश्च दृढव्रता: | नमस्यन्तश्च मां भक्त्या नित्ययुक्ता उपासते || 9:14|| Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion. Bhagavad Gita 9:14
यामिमां पुष्पितां वाचं प्रवदन्त्यविपश्चित: | वेदवादरता: पार्थ नान्यदस्तीति वादिन: || 2:42|| कामात्मान: स्वर्गपरा जन्मकर्मफलप्रदाम्, क्रियाविशेषबहुलां भोगैश्वर्यगतिं प्रति || 2:43|| Those with limited understanding, get attracted to the flowery words of the Vedas, which advocate ostentatious rituals for elevation to the celestial abodes, and presume no higher principle is described in them. They glorify only those portions of the Vedas that please their senses, and perform pompous ritualistic ceremonies for attaining high birth, opulence, sensual enjoyment, and elevation to the heavenly planets. (Swami Mukundananda Translation)
Sincerity
أَتَأْمُرُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٤٤ (Ata’murūnannāsa bil-birri, Wa tansauna an-fusakum, Wa antum tatlūnal-kitāba, afala t3a’qilūn) 2:44; Mafhūm: Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? 2:44
Patience
وَٱسْتَعِينُوا۟ بِٱلصَّبْرِ وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ ۚ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلْخَـٰشِعِينَ ٤٥ (Was-ta3īnū bis-Sabri was-Salāti; wa-innaha lakabīratun illa 3alal-khāshi3īn) Mafhūm: And seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, it is a burden except for the humble. 2:45
وَٱصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ١١٥ (WaSbir, Fa-innallāh lā yudī3u ajral-muhsinīn) Mafhūm: And be steadfast in patience; for verily Allah will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish. 11:115
لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦ (La yukallifullāhu nafsan illa wus’3aha laha ma kasabat wa-3alaiha ma ik’tasābat, Rabbana la tu-ākhidhna in-nasīna, au akhta’na, Rabbana wa la tahmil 3alaina isran-kama Hamal’tahu 3alallažīna min’qablina, Rabbana wa la tuhammilna ma la tāqata lana bihi, Wa’fu3anna wagh’firlana war’hamna, Anta maulana fansur’na 3alal-qaumil-kāfirīn) 2:286; Mafhūm: Allah does not require of any soul more than what it can afford. All good will be for its own benefit, and all evil will be to its own loss. ˹The believers pray,˺ “Our Lord! Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord! Do not place a burden on us like the one you placed on those before us. Our Lord! Do not burden us with what we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our ˹only˺ Guardian. So grant us victory over the disbelieving people. 2:286
فَإِنَّ مَعَ ٱلْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا ٥ (Fa-innama-3al-3usri yusra) Mafhūm: So, verily, with every difficulty, there is relief 94:5
يَـٰمَرْيَمُ ٱقْنُتِى لِرَبِّكِ وَٱسْجُدِى وَٱرْكَعِى مَعَ ٱلرَّٰكِعِينَ ٤٣ (Ya maryamuq-nutī, li-Rabbiki was-judī, war-ka3ī ma3ar-Rāki3īn) 3:43; Mafhūm: O Mary! Be devout to your Lord, prostrate yourself ˹in prayer˺ and bow along with those who bow down.” 3:43
Earlier texts also provide for similar worship practices like saying glories of God and bowing before God. For instance, in India, Bhagavad Gita, provides “Satatam Kīrtyanto mām Yatan-tashch Dridhvratah, Namas-yantashch mām Bhaktya Nityayukta Upasate” (Translation: Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion) Bhagavad Gita 9:14
Prayers & Greetings: D3a’wāhum fīha, sub’Hāna-kallahumma, Wa-taHiyy-yatuhum fīha salāmu 10:10
دَعْوَىٰهُمْ فِيهَا سُبْحَـٰنَكَ ٱللَّهُمَّ وَتَحِيَّتُهُمْ فِيهَا سَلَـٰمٌۭ ۚ وَءَاخِرُ دَعْوَىٰهُمْ أَنِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَ ١٠ (D3a’wāhum fīha, sub’Hāna-kallahumma, Wa-taHiyy-yatuhum fīha salāmu; Wa-ākhiru d3a’wāhum anil-Hamdu lillahi Rabbil-3ālamīn) 10:10; Mafhūm: Their prayer in them will be, ‘Glory be to You, God!’ their greeting, ‘Peace,’ and the last part of their prayer, ‘Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds.’ 10:10
Prayer Times
فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُمُ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ قِيَـٰمًۭا وَقُعُودًۭا وَعَلَىٰ جُنُوبِكُمْ ۚ فَإِذَا ٱطْمَأْنَنتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَكَانَتْ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ كِتَـٰبًۭا مَّوْقُوتًۭا ١٠٣ (Fa-iža qadaitum as-Salāta fažkurullāha qiyamau- wa-qu3ūdau-wa-3ala junūbikum fa-ižaT’ma’nantum fa-aqīmus-Salāta, Innaas-Salāta kānat 3alal muminīna kitabam-mauqūta) 4:103; Mafhūm: When the prayers are over, remember God, whether you are standing, sitting, or lying down. But when you are secure, establish regular prayers. Indeed, performing prayers is a duty on the believers at the appointed times. 4:103 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Shaan Muhammad Sehrawat Sahab, Imam Masjid, Al-Mubina Masjid, Ramghat, Wazirabad, New Delhi)
فَٱصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ۖ وَمِنْ ءَانَآئِ ٱلَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ ٱلنَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضَىٰ ١٣٠ (FaSbir 3alā mā yaqūlūna; wa-sabbiH bi-Hamdi rabbika, qabla Tulū3ish-Shamsi wa-qabla ghurūbihā, wamin ānã-il-layli; fa-sabbih wa-aTrāfan-nahāri; la3allaka tarDa) So be patient with what they say- celebrate the praise of your Lord, before the rising and setting of the sun, celebrate His praise during the night, and at the beginning and end of the day, so that you may find contentment. 20:130; وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزْوَٰجًۭا مِّنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِ ۚ وَرِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌۭ وَأَبْقَىٰ ١٣١ (Walā tamuddanna 3aynaika ilā mā matt3a’na bihi; azwājam-minhum, zahratal-Hayātid-dunya, li-naftinahum fīh; wa-rizqu rabbika khayruv-wa-abqa) and do not gaze longingly at what We have given some of them to enjoy, the finery of this present life: We test them through this, but the provision of your Lord is better and more lasting. 20:131; وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَا ۖ لَا نَسْـَٔلُكَ رِزْقًۭا ۖ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ ۗ وَٱلْعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ١٣٢ (Wa’mur ahlaka bis-Salāti waS-Tabir 3alaiha; lā nas-aluka rizqan, nahnu narzuquk; wal-3āqibatul-lit-taqwa) Order your people to pray, and pray steadfastly yourself. We are not asking you to give Us provision; We provide for you, and the rewards of the Hereafter belong to the devout. 3:132 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Khidr Qasmi Maharashtri, Chilla Jamaat, Shabnam Masjid, Prem Nagar, Loni Ghaziabad, UP)
وَأَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ طَرَفَىِ ٱلنَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًۭا مِّنَ ٱلَّيْلِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْحَسَنَـٰتِ يُذْهِبْنَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ذِكْرَىٰ لِلذَّٰكِرِينَ ١١٤ (Wa-aqimis-Salāta tarafayin-nahāri wa-zulafam-minal-layl; Innal-Hasanati yuž-hibnas-sayyi-āt; žalika žikralidh-žākirīn) Mafhūm: And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night: For those things, that are good remove those that are evil: Be that the word of remembrance to those who remember (their Lord) 11:114
فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُمُ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ قِيَـٰمًۭا وَقُعُودًۭا وَعَلَىٰ جُنُوبِكُمْ ۚ فَإِذَا ٱطْمَأْنَنتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ كَانَتْ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ كِتَـٰبًۭا مَّوْقُوتًۭا ١٠٣ Fa-iža qadaitumus-Salat fažkurullāha qiyamau-waqu3udau-wa-ala-junūbikum; Fa-ižatman-tum fa-aqīmus-Salah; Innas-Salata kanat 3alal-mu’minīna kitabam-mauqūta) Mafhūm: When ye pass (Congregational) prayers, celebrate Allah’s praises, standing, sitting down, or lying down on your sides; but when ye are free from danger, set up Regular Prayers: For such prayers are enjoined on believers at stated times. 4:103 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Shaan Muhammad Sehrawat Sahab, Imam Masjid, Al-Mubina Masjid, Ramghat, Wazirabad, New Delhi)
وَأَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ طَرَفَىِ ٱلنَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًۭا مِّنَ ٱلَّيْلِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْحَسَنَـٰتِ يُذْهِبْنَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ذِكْرَىٰ لِلذَّٰكِرِينَ ١١٤ (Wa-aqimis-Salāta tarafayin-nahāri wa-zulafam-minal-layl; Innal-Hasanati yuž-hibnas-sayyi-āt; žalika žikralidh-žākirīn) Mafhūm: And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night: For those things, that are good remove those that are evil: Be that the word of remembrance to those who remember (their Lord) 11:114
Prayer Etiquettes
۞ يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ خُذُوا۟ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍۢ وَكُلُوا۟ وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ وَلَا تُسْرِفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ٣١ (Yã banĩ ādama, khūžū zīnatakum 3inda kulli masjid; wa-kūlū washrabū wala-tusrifū, innahu lā yuhibbul-musrifīn) Mafhūm: O Children of Adam, dress well whenever you are at worship, and eat and drink but do not be extravagant: God does not like extravagant people. 7:31; قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِينَةَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِۦ وَٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ مِنَ ٱلرِّزْقِ ۚ قُلْ هِىَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا خَالِصَةًۭ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٢ (Qul, man Harrama zīnatallāhillatī akhraja li-3ibādih; Wat-Tayyibāti minar-rizq, Qul hiya Lillažīna āmanū, fil-Hayātid-Dunya, khālisatan yaumal-Qiyamah; kažalika nufaSSilul-āyāti li-qaumiy-ya’3alamūn) 7:32; Mafhūm: Ask, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Who has forbidden the adornments and lawful provisions God has brought forth for His servants?” Say, “They are for the enjoyment of the believers in this worldly life, but they will be exclusively theirs on the Day of Judgment. This is how We make Our revelations clear for people of knowledge.” 7:32; قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّىَ ٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَٱلْإِثْمَ وَٱلْبَغْىَ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِۦ سُلْطَـٰنًۭا وَأَن تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٣ (Qul, innamā Harrama rabbiyal-fawāHisha, ma Zahara minha wa ma baTana, wal-išma, wal-baghya bi-ghairil-haqqi, wa an-tushrikū billāhi mā lam yunazzil bihi sulTāna; wa an-taqūlū 3alallāhi mā lā ta3a’lamūn) Mafhūm: Say, ‘My Lord only forbids disgraceful deeds- whether they be open or hidden- and sin and unjustified aggression, and that you, without His sanction, associate things with Him, and that you say things about Him without knowledge.’ 7:33; وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌۭ ۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةًۭ ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ ٣٤ (Wa li-kulli ummatin ajal; fa-iža jã a-ajaluhum la yasta’khirūna sa3ātau-walā-yastaqdimūn) Mafhūm: There is a time set for every people: they cannot hasten it, nor, when it comes, will they be able to delay it for a single moment. 7:34; يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌۭ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِى ۙ فَمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٣٥ (Yā banĩ ādama, immā ya’tiyannakum rusūlum-minkum, yaquSSūna 3alaikum āyātī; famanittaqā, wa-aSlaha, fa-lā khaufun 3alaihim, wa-lā hum yaHzanūn) Mafhūm: Children of Adam, when messengers come to you from among yourselves, reciting My revelations to you, for those who are conscious of God and live righteously, there will be no fear, nor will they grieve. 7:35; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ عَنْهَآ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَـٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَـٰلِدُونَ ٣٦ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, wastakbarū 3anhā, ulãika aS-Hābun-nār, hum fīha khālidūn) Mafhūm: But those who reject Our revelations and arrogantly scorn them are the people of the Fire and there they will remain. 7:36
News Inquiry: Tehqīq: In-jā-akum fāsiqum-bi-naba-in, Fa-tabayyanū 49:6
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِن جَآءَكُمْ فَاسِقٌۢ بِنَبَإٍۢ فَتَبَيَّنُوٓا۟ أَن تُصِيبُوا۟ قَوْمًۢا بِجَهَـٰلَةٍۢ فَتُصْبِحُوا۟ عَلَىٰ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ نَـٰدِمِينَ ٦ (Yã ayyuhallažīna āmanũ, in-jã-akum fāsiqum-bi-naba-in, Fa-tabayyanũ, an-tuSībū qaumam-bi-jahālah, fa-tus’bihū 3alā mā fa-3altum nādimīn) al-Hujurat 49:6; Mafhūm: O believers, if an evildoer brings you any news, verify ˹it˺ so you do not harm people unknowingly, becoming regretful for what you have done 49:6
How did the Prophet Teach?
Taught Where? Mecca, Mina, Taif, Madina
“Kahan? Ghoom phir ke, kabhi Makka ki Galiyon mein, Mina Ki Ghatiyon, mein Taif ka Maidanon mein, Madina ke Bazaro me jate the aur deen imaan ki dawat dete the. Kabhi aap rehbar kabhi sahaba rehbar.”
“Nooh ale Salam ka Waqya”
Taught How?
Beautiful Manner: Ud’3u ila sabīli rabbika bil-Hikmah 16:125
ٱدْعُ إِلَىٰ سَبِيلِ رَبِّكَ بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَٱلْمَوْعِظَةِ ٱلْحَسَنَةِ ۖ وَجَـٰدِلْهُم بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ ۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ ۖ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلْمُهْتَدِينَ ١٢٥ (Ud’3u ilā sabīli rabbika, bil-Hikmah, wal-Mau3iZatil Hasanah, wa Jādilhum billati Hiya aHsan; Inna Rabbaka huwa 3ālamu biman-Dalla an-sabīlih, Wa huwa 3ālamu bil-Muh’tadīn) an-Nahl 16:125 Mafhūm: Apne Rab ke raaste ki taraf dawat do Hikmat aur Umdah Nasihat ke saath, aur logon se Mubahisa (discuss) karo aise tareeqe par jo Behtareen ho. Tumhara Rab hi Zyada Behtar jaanta hai ke kaun Gumrahi pe hai aur kaun Rah-e-Rast par hai an-Nahl 16:125
Love & Respect: Qul-lã as’alukum 3alaihi ajran, illal-mawaddata fil-qur’ba 42:23
Nabi ka rishtedari ka wasta dena
ذَٰلِكَ ٱلَّذِى يُبَشِّرُ ٱللَّهُ عِبَادَهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ ۗ قُل لَّآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا ٱلْمَوَدَّةَ فِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ ۗ وَمَن يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةًۭ نَّزِدْ لَهُۥ فِيهَا حُسْنًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ شَكُورٌ ٢٣ (žalikallažī yubash-shirullahu 3ibadahu allažīna amanū wa-3amilus-Sālihāti, Qul, lã as’alukum 3alaihi ajran, illal-mawaddata fil-qur’ba, Wa-mai-yaq’tarif’ Hasanatan-na-zid’ lahu fīha husna, Inna Allaha ghafūrus-shakūr) ash-Shura 42:23, Mafhūm: It is that of which God gives good tidings to His servants who believe and do righteous deeds. Say, [O Muḥammad], “I do not ask you for it [i.e., this message] any payment [but] only good will through [i.e., due to] kinship.” And whoever commits a good deed – We will increase for him good therein. Indeed, God is Forgiving and Appreciative 42:23
Kaiyon ke paas to 70-80 martaba tak gae ki uski islah ho jae aur wo jahannaun ki aag se bach jaaye (Hadees Shareef).
His Concern: Fiqr
La3allaka bākhi3un-Naf’saka allā yakūnū mu’minīn 26:3
لَعَلَّكَ بَـٰخِعٌۭ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا۟ مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ (La3allaka bākhi3un-Naf’saka allā yakūnū mu’minīn) ash-Shuara 26:3, Mafhūm: Shayad aap halāk na kr lein khud ko (is gham mein) ki ye log momineen mein kyun nahi hain. ash-Shuara 26:3
3azizun 3alaihi ma 3anittum HarīSun 3alaikum 9:128
لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٌۭ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُم بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢٨ (Laqad Jā’3akum Rasūlum-Min-an-Fusikum 3azizun 3alaihi ma 3anittum HarīSun 3alaikum, bil-Mu’minīna ra3ufur-RaHīm) at-Taubah 9:128, Mafhūm: Dekho! Tum logon ke paas ek Rasool aaya hai jo khud tumhi mein se hai, tumhara nuqsan mein padhna uspar shaaq (giran/grievous) hai, tumhari falaah ka woh harees (greedily anxious) hai, iman laney walon ke liye woh shafeeq aur raheem hai 9:128.
Hadith: Main tumhe kamar se pakad pakad kr dozakh se nikal raha hu.
Qul-lã as’alukum 3alaihi ajran 42:23
Nabi ka rishtedari ka wasta dena
ذَٰلِكَ ٱلَّذِى يُبَشِّرُ ٱللَّهُ عِبَادَهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ ۗ قُل لَّآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا ٱلْمَوَدَّةَ فِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ ۗ وَمَن يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةًۭ نَّزِدْ لَهُۥ فِيهَا حُسْنًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ شَكُورٌ ٢٣ (žalikallažī yubash-shirullahu 3ibadahu allažīna amanū wa-3amilus-Sālihāti, Qul-lã as’alukum 3alaihi ajran, illal-mawaddata fil-qur’ba, Wa-mai-yaq’tarif’ Hasanatan-na-zid’ lahu fīha husna, Inna Allaha ghafūrus-shakūr) ash-Shura 42:23, Mafhūm: It is that of which God gives good tidings to His servants who believe and do righteous deeds. Say, [O Muḥammad], “I do not ask you for it [i.e., this message] any payment [but] only good will through [i.e., due to] kinship.” And whoever commits a good deed – We will increase for him good therein. Indeed, God is Forgiving and Appreciative 42:23
Yahudi Funeral
Hadith: Yahudi Ka Janaza, aankhon mein ansu
Sometimes visited a single person 70-80 Times
Hadith: kai ke paas 70-80 martaba gae
Jae Paidaish Wafāt
“Hadith: Madina ke ek sahab ki wahi maut hui. jae paidaish se jae wafat tak ka mahal.”
“Nabi dawat kuffar ko dete the, ham musalmano ko nhi de pa rahe.”
Public Reaction
Why not Quran sent to Some Great Man
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ٣١ (Wa-qālū, laulā nuzzila hažal-qur’ānu 3alā rajulim-minal-qaryataini 3aZīm) 43:31; Mafhūm: Also, they say: “Why isn’t this Qur’an sent down to some leading man in either of the two (chief) cities?” 43:31
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا ٱلذِّكْرَ وَإِنَّا لَهُۥ لَحَـٰفِظُونَ ٩ (Inna naHnu nazzalnaž-žikra, wa-inna lahū la-HāfiZūn) We have sent down the reminder ourself, and We ourself will guard it. 15:9; وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِى شِيَعِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٠ (Walaqad arsalna min qablika fī shiya3il-awwalīn) We sent messengers among the various communities of old. 15:10; وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ ١١ (Wamā ya’tīhim mir-rasūlin, illā kānū bihi yastahziūn) but they mocked every single messenger that came to them. 15:11; كَذَٰلِكَ نَسْلُكُهُۥ فِى قُلُوبِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٢ (Kažālika naslukuhū fī qulūbil-mujrimīn) in this way We make the message slip through the hearts of evildoers. 15:12; لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ ۖ وَقَدْ خَلَتْ سُنَّةُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٣ (La yu’minūna bihī, waqad khalat sunnatul-awwalīn) They will not believe in it. That was what happened with the peoples of long ago. 15:13
Forefathers Way: Qalū hasbuna ma wajad’na 3alaihi ābā’anā 5:104
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا۟ إِلَىٰ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ وَإِلَى ٱلرَّسُولِ قَالُوا۟ حَسْبُنَا مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَنَآ ۚ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ ءَابَآؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ ١٠٤ (Wa iža qīla lahum ta3ālau ilā ma anzalallāhu wa-ilar-rasūl, Qalū, Hasbuna ma wajad’na 3alaihi ābā-anā; Awa-lau kāna ābā-uhum lā y3a’lamūna shaiau, Wa lā yah’tadūn) al-Maida 5:104; Mafhūm: When it is said to them, “Come to God’s revelations and to the Messenger,” they reply, “What we found our forefathers practicing is good enough for us.” ˹Would they still do so,˺ even if their forefathers had absolutely no knowledge or guidance? 5:104
وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَـٰتُنَا بَيِّنَـٰتٍۢ قَالُوا۟ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا رَجُلٌۭ يُرِيدُ أَن يَصُدَّكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُكُمْ وَقَالُوا۟ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّآ إِفْكٌۭ مُّفْتَرًۭى ۚ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ إِنْ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرٌۭ مُّبِينٌۭ ٤٣ (Wa-ižā tutlā 3alaihim āyātuna bayyinātin, qālū mā hāžã illa rajului-yurīdu ai-yaSuddakum 3amma kāna y3a’budu ābā-ukum; wa-qālū, mā hažã illã ifkum-muftara; wa-qalallažīna kafarū, lil-haqqi, lamma jā-ahum, in hažā illā siHrun mubīn) When Our clear revelations are recited to them, they say, “This is only a man who wishes to hinder you from what your forefathers used to worship.” They also say, “This ˹Quran˺ is no more than a fabricated lie.” And the disbelievers say of the truth when it has come to them, “This is nothing but pure magic.” 34:43; وَمَآ ءَاتَيْنَـٰهُم مِّن كُتُبٍۢ يَدْرُسُونَهَا ۖ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَكَ مِن نَّذِيرٍۢ ٤٤ (Wamã ātaināhum min-kutubin yadrusūnaha; wama arsalnā ilaihim-qablaka min-nažīr) They say so even though˺ We had never given them any scriptures to study, nor did We ever send them a warner before you ˹O Prophet˺. 34:44
“Jab dekha ki Islam to barhta ja raha to Roka, zaleel kiya, qatl kita, kuda fekna, dhool phenkna. tabbat yada abi lahab.”
Madman: Mā anta bi-ni’3amati Rabbika bi-Majnūn
نٓ ۚ وَٱلْقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسْطُرُونَ ١ (Nūn, Wal-Qalāmi, Wama YasTurūn) 68:1; Mafhūm:
Fear and Harm: Tirmidhi 2472
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: “Indeed I have feared for the sake of God, such that no one has feared, and I have been harmed for the sake of God, such that no one has been harmed. Thirty days and nights have passed over me, and there was no food with Bilal and I forced something with a liver to eat, except what Bilal could conceal under his armpit.” This Hadith refers to when the Prophet SAW went out fleeing from Makkah and Bilal was with him. The only food Bilãl had was what he could carry under his arm. Mafhūm: Deen ke silsile me mujhe daraya gaya, jitna mujhe sataya gaya utna kisi aur ko nahi, 30 din 30 ratein aisi guzri ki hamare paas khane ki koi aisi cheez na hoti thi jisko koi jaandaar cheez kha sake. Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2472
शान आँखों में न जचती थी जहाँ-दारों की, कलमा पढ़ते थे हमीं छाँव में तलवारों की;
Oppression: Incidents of Bilal & Umar RA
Here, they speak on these lines-
Bilal’s aH’dun; Umar’s plot to kill Prophet PBUH and qubūl-e-islam later.
Innallažīna kafarū, sawā’un 3alaihim 2:6
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Aksar o beshtar ne to inkar hi kiya”
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ (Innallažīna kafarū, sawā’un 3alaihim, a’andhar’tahum am lam tun-dhirhum, La yu’minūn) al-Baqarah 2:6, Mafhūm: As for those who persist in disbelief, it is the same, whether you warn them or not, they will never believe.
خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ غِشَـٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧ (Khatamallāhu 3ala qulūbihim, Wa 3ala sam-3ihim, Wa 3ala ab’sārihim ghishawah, Wa lahum 3ažabun 3aZīm), al-Baqarah 2:7, Mafhūm: God has sealed their hearts and their hearing, and their sight is covered. They will suffer tremendous punishment.
Outcome: Success and Failure; Fasīrū fil ardi Fandhurū 16:36
“Ab jinhone nabiyon ki baat mani, aur imaan le aaye, Allah/Bhagwan ne unhe duniya aur akhirat donon me kamyabi aur kamrani di, izzat di. aur jinhone inkaar kiya, wo zaleel hu, halak, tabah o barbad ho gae beshak watu 3izzu man-Tasha watu zillu man-Tasha” (al-Imran 3:26).
Successful are the Believers: Qad’ af’lahal mu’minūn 23:1
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ١ (Qad’ af’laHal mu’minūn) 23:1 Mafhūm: kamyab hain imaan wale; (allažīna hum fī Salātihim khāshi3ūn) those who are watchful of their prayers; (wallažīna hum 3anil-laghwi mu3ridūn) and those who avoid idle talks; (wallažīna hum liz-zakāti fā3ilūn) and those who pay the prescribed alms; (wallažīna hum li-furūjihim HāfiZūn) and those who guard their chastity; (illā 3alã azwajihim, au mā malakat aimānuhum, fa-innahum ghairu malūmīn) except with their spouses or their slaves, with these they are not to blame; (fa-manibtagha warã-a-žālika fa-ulã-ika humul-3ādūn) but anyone who seeks more than this is exceeding the limits; (wallažīna hum li-amānātihim, wa-3ahdihim rā3ūn) and those who are faithful to their promises and pledges; (wallažīna hum 3alā Salawātihim yuHāfižūn) and those who keep up their prayers,; (ula-ika humul-wārišūn) These are the ones who will be made inheritors; (allažīna yarišūnal-firdausa hum-fīha khālidūn) Paradise as their own. They will be there forever. 23:1-11
(Innallažīna hum-min khashyati rabbihim mushfiqūn) Surely those who tremble in awe of their Lord; (Wallažīna hum bi-āyāti rabbihim yu’minūn) and who believe in the revelations of their Lord; (Wallažīna hum bi-rabbihim la-yushrikūn) and who associate none with their Lord; (Wallažīna yu’tūna mã ātau-wa-qulūbuhum, wa-jilatun annahum ilā rabbihim rāji3ūn) and who do whatever ˹good˺ they do with their hearts fearful, ˹knowing˺ that they will return to their Lord; (Ulã-ika yusāri3ūna fil-khairāti, wahum laha sabiqūn) it is they who race to do good deeds, always taking the lead. 23:57-60
Those who Follow God and His Messenger: Wa mai yuTi-3illaha wa Rasulahu, Faqad Fāza Fauzan 3azīma 33:71
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًۭا سَدِيدًۭا ٧٠ (Yã ayyuhallažina āmanut-taqullāha; wa-qūlū qaulan sadīda) Believers, be mindful of God, speak in a direct fashion and to good purpose. 33:70; يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَـٰلَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ۗ وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا ٧١ (YuSlih lakum a3a’mālakum wa-yaghfir lakum žunūbakum; Wa mai yuTi-3illāha wa Rasūlahu, faqad fāza fauzan 3aZīma) al-Ahzab 33:71 Mafhūm English: And He will put your deeds right for you and forgive you your sins. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger will truly achieve a great triumph; Mafhūm Hindi: Bhagwan tumhare aamal/karam durust kar dega aur tumhari khataon ko darguzar famayega. Jo shaks Bhagwan aur uske Rasūl ki itaat/pairvi kare usne badi kamyabi hasil ki. 33:71
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ فَلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍۢ ٦ at-Tin 95:6 Mafūm: siwai un logon ke jo iman laye aur neik amal karte rahe ge unke liye kabhi khatam na hone wala ajar hai.
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ وَٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ فِى نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَـٰلِدِينَ فِيهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمْ شَرُّ ٱلْبَرِيَّةِ ٦ al-Bayyinah 98:6; Mafhūm: ahle kitaab aur mushrikīn mein se jin logon ne kufr kiya hai woh yaqeenan jahannam ki aag mein jayenge aur hamesha us mein rahenge, yeh log badtareen e khalayek hain.
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمْ خَيْرُ ٱلْبَرِيَّةِ ٧ al-Bayyinah 98:6 Mafhūm: jo log imaan laaye aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye wo yaqeenan behtareen-e-khalaiq hai.
Travel throughout the earth and see the fate of Deniers: Fasiru fil ardi Fandhuru kaifa kaana 3akibatul Mukaddhibīn 27:69
وَلَقَدْ بَعَثْنَا فِى كُلِّ أُمَّةٍۢ رَّسُولًا أَنِ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ ٱلطَّـٰغُوتَ ۖ فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ هَدَى ٱللَّهُ وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ ٱلضَّلَـٰلَةُ ۚ فَسِيرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱنظُرُوا۟ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٣٦ (Fasiru fil ardi Fandhuru kaifa kaana 3akibatul Mukaddhibīn) an-Nahl 16:36; 27:69 Mafhūm: zara zameen mein chal phir kar dekho ke muzreemo ka kya anjaam hua. (firon, namrud, kaisar kisra, dilli ke kai shahar, Credit: Allama Zameer Akhtar Naqvi)
Call upon Him, He Responds: Wa qāla rabbukumud 3ūnī asta’jib lakum 40:60
وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ٱدْعُونِىٓ أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِى سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ ٦٠ (Wa qāla rabbukumud 3ūnī asta’jib lakum, innallažīna yastak’birūna, 3an 3ibadatī sayad’khulūna jahannama dākhirīn) al-Ghafir 40:60; Mafhūm: Your Lord has proclaimed, “Call upon Me, I will respond to you. Surely those who are too proud to worship Me will enter Hell, fully humbled.” al-Ghafir 40:60
Other Scriptures
मच्चित्त: सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि | अथ चेत्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्क्ष्यसि ||18:58|| (mat-chittaḥ sarva-durgāṇi mat-prasādāt tariṣhyasi, atha chet tvam ahankārān na śhroṣhyasi vinaṅkṣhyasi) If you always remember Me, by My grace you shall overcome all obstacles and difficulties. But if, due to pride, you do not listen to My advice, you will perish. Bhagavad Gita 18:58
Fate of Deniers: Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina sanas’tad’riju’hum-min Haysu lā ya’3alamūn 7:182
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ فَٱدْعُوهُ بِهَا ۖ وَذَرُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ أَسْمَـٰٓئِهِۦ ۚ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٠ (Wa lillāhil-asma ul-Husna, Fad’3ūhu biha, wažarullažīna yul-hidūna fī asmā-ihi, sayuj’zauna ma kānū ya’3amalūn) 7:180, Mafhūm: God has the Most Beautiful Names. So call upon Him by them, and keep away from those who abuse His Names. They will be punished for what they used to do. 7:180; وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ أُمَّةٌۭ يَهْدُونَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَبِهِۦ يَعْدِلُونَ ١٨١ (Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi ya’3adilūn) 7:181; Mafhūm: And among those We created is a group that guides with the truth and establishes justice accordingly 7:181; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٢ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, sanas’tad’rijuhumm-min Haysu lā ya’3alamūn) 7:182; Mafhūm: As for those who deny Our signs, We will gradually draw them to destruction in ways they cannot comprehend. 7:182; وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
He only delays their end for a while: Wa um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn 7:183
وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
Other Scriptures
मच्चित्त: सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि | अथ चेत्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्क्ष्यसि ||18:58|| (mat-chittaḥ sarva-durgāṇi mat-prasādāt tariṣhyasi, atha chet tvam ahankārān na śhroṣhyasi vinaṅkṣhyasi) If you always remember Me, by My grace you shall overcome all obstacles and difficulties. But if, due to pride, you do not listen to My advice, you will perish. Bhagavad Gita 18:58
What after Prophet PBUH: Nabi ke Baad kya?
Seal of Prophets: Khātaman-Nabiyyīn 33:40
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Hamare nabi ka ek sharf ye bhi hai ki wo Khataman Nabiyeen hai.
مَّا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَآ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رِّجَالِكُمْ وَلَـٰكِن رَّسُولَ ٱللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ ۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمًۭا ٤٠ (Ma kāna Muhammadun abā ahadim mir-Rijālikum, Wa lākir-Rasūlallāhi, wa Khātaman-Nabiyyīna, Wa kānallāhu bikulli shaiyy3in 3alīma) al-Ahzab 33:40 Mafhūm: Muhammad tumhare mardon mein se kisi ke baap nahin hain, magar woh Allah/Bhagwan ke Rasool aur khataman-Nabiyeen hain, Aur Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhne wala hai.
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ إِلَّا رَحْمَةًۭ لِّلْعَـٰلَمِينَ ١٠٧ (Wa mā arsalnāka illa Rahmatal-lil3ālamīn) an-Anbiya 21:107 humne aapko puri duniya ke liye rehmat banakar bheja hai.
“Ki naam e Muhammad se pyara koi naam thodi hai, Mustafa ke jaisa kisi ka makan thodi hai; mai manta hu kabil-e-ehtram hai bahut si hastiyan, magar Mustafa ke jaisa kisi ka ehtaram thodi hai.” Lyrics Credit: Yasser Desai Youtube
“Duniya Mein Haseen To Laakhon Hain, Tanveer-e Mujassam Koi Nahin; Aye Khatm-e-Risalat Tere Siwa Mahboob e Do Aalam Koi Nahin.”
“Ya Saahibul jamal, ya sayyidul Bashar, Min Wajhikul Muneer, laqad Nawwirul Qamar; Baad Az Khuda Buzurg Tu-ee, Kissa Mukhtasar; Teri nahi Nazeer koi, ae Shah Behr-o-Bar, Sadik bhi tu Ameen Tu, ya sayyidul Bashar; Sabit hua Quran se, Ya mere Mustafa, Baad Az Khuda Buzurg Tu-hi, Kissa Mukhtasar.”
“To bhaiyo, buzurgon doston, Ab nabuwat ka silsila band ho chuka hai. Ab ye zimmedari har musalman ki hai. Khud Allah quran mein iski talqeen karte hain.”
Also Read: Status of Prophet Muhammad PBUH and Quran: A Seal and Touchstone
Complete Religion: Al-Yauma Akmaltu Lakum Dīnakum 5:3; at-Tin; al-Asr
Nabi Khataman Nabiyyin hain aur Deen Mukammal ho chuka hai.
حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْمَيْتَةُ وَٱلدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ ٱلْخِنزِيرِ وَمَآ أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ ٱللَّهِ بِهِۦ وَٱلْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَٱلْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَٱلْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَٱلنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَآ أَكَلَ ٱلسَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى ٱلنُّصُبِ وَأَن تَسْتَقْسِمُوا۟ بِٱلْأَزْلَـٰمِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ ۗ ٱلْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِن دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَٱخْشَوْنِ ۚ ٱلْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِى وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ ٱلْإِسْلَـٰمَ دِينًۭا ۚ فَمَنِ ٱضْطُرَّ فِى مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍۢ لِّإِثْمٍۢ ۙ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ٣ (Al-Yauma yai’sallažeen kafaru min dinikum fa la takhshau’hum wakhshauni, al-Yauma akmaltu lakum dīnakum, wa atmamtu 3alaikum ne’mati radītu lakumul-islāma dīna) al-Maida 5:3 mafhoom: Aaj kaafiron ko tumhare deen ki taraf se poori mayousi ho chuki hai lihaza tum unsey na daro balke mujhse daro. Aaj maine tumhare deen ko tumhare liye mukammal kardiya hai aur apni niyamat tumpar tamaam kardi hai aur tumhare liye Islam ko tumhare deen ki haisiyat se qabool kar liya hai. (Lihaza haram o halal ki jo quyood tum par aayad kardi gayi hain unki pabandi karo) albatta jo shaks bhook se majboor hokar un mein se koi cheez kha le, bagair iske ke gunaah ki taraf uska mailan (wilfully inclined) ho to beshak Allah/Bhagwan maaf karne wale aur reham farmane wale hai. al-Maida 5:3
Deen: al-Asr
Submission before God is the Only True Religion: Innad-dīna 3indallāhil-Islām 3:19
إِنَّ ٱلدِّينَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْإِسْلَـٰمُ ۗ وَمَا ٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيًۢا بَيْنَهُمْ ۗ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِـَٔايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ ١٩ (Innad-dīna 3indallāhil-Islām, Wa makhtalāfallažīna ūtul-kitāba, illa mim-ba’di ma jā ahumul-3ilmu bagh’yam-bainahum, Wa mai-yakfur bi-āyātillāhi, Fa innallāha sari-3ul-Hisāb) 3:19; Mafhūm: Indeed, the religion in the sight of God is Islām (Submission before God). And those who were given the Scripture did not differ after knowledge had come to them – except out of jealous animosity between themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the verses of God, then indeed, God is swift in [taking] account. al-Imran 3:19 (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi; and Mufti Shaharyar Raza Qadri, Seemanchal Bihar)
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ وَٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّـٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ ۙ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّـٰعِنُونَ (Innallažīna yaktumūna mã anzalna minal-bayyināti wal-hudā, mim-ba’3di mā baiyannāhu linnāsi fil kitāb; ula-ika yal’3anuhumullāhu wa-yal’3anuhumul lā3inūn) Mafhūm: Those who hide the clear proofs and guidance that We have revealed, after We made it clear for humanity in the Book, will be condemned by God and ˹all˺ those who condemn. 2:159; إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ وَبَيَّنُوا۟ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Illallažīna tābū wa-aSlahū wa-bayyanū; Fa ulã-ika atūbu 3alaihim; wa-anat-tawwabur-raHīm) Mafhūm: As for those who repent, mend their ways, and let the truth be known, they are the ones to whom I will turn, for I am the Acceptor of Repentance, Most Merciful. 2:160; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ (Innallažīna kafarū wa-mātū wahum kuffārun, ula-ika 3alaihim la’3natuāllahi, wal-malāikati, wan-nāsi ajma3īn) Mafhūm: Surely those who disbelieve and die as disbelievers are condemned by God, the angels, and all of humanity. 2:161; خَـٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ (Khalidīna fīhā; Lā-yukhaffafu 3anhumul-3ažābu wala-hum yunžarūn) Mafhūm: They will be in Hell forever. Their punishment will not be lightened, nor will they be delayed. 2:162; وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْ إِلَـٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ ۖ لَّآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Wa-ilahukum ilāhuw-wāhid; Lã ilāha illa, huwar-raHmānur-raHīm) Mafhūm: Your God is One God. There is no god except Him, the Most Compassionate, Most Merciful. 2:163; إِنَّ فِى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلَّتِى تَجْرِى فِى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَـٰحِ وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (Inna fī khalqis-samāwāti wal-ardi; wakhtilāfil-laili, wan-nahāri; wal-fulkillatī tajrī fil-bahr, bima-yanfa3unnāsa; wama anzalallāhu minas-sama-e, mim-mã-in, fa-aHya bihil-arda ba’3da mautiha; wa-bašš fīha min-kulli dãbbatin; wa-taSrīfir-riyāhi, was-saHābil-musakhkhari bainas-samã-e wal-ardi; la-āyātil-li-qaumiy-ya’3qilūn) Mafhūm: Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth; the alternation of the day and the night; the ships that sail the sea for the benefit of humanity; the rain sent down by God from the skies, reviving the earth after its death; the scattering of all kinds of creatures throughout; the shifting of the winds; and the clouds drifting between the heavens and the earth, are surely signs for people of understanding. 2:164
Those who Invent Lies Against God: Waman azlamu mimmaniftara 3alallāhil-kažiba 61:7
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْكَذِبَ وَهُوَ يُدْعَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلْإِسْلَـٰمِ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ٧ (Waman aZ’lamu mimmaniftara 3alallāhil-kažiba, Wa-huwa yud3ā ilal-islām; Wallahu la yahdil qaumaz-zālimīn) 61:7; Mafhūm: Who could be more wrong than someone who invents lies against God when called to submit to Him? God does not guide the wrongdoers. 61:7; يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِـُٔوا۟ نُورَ ٱللَّهِ بِأَفْوَٰهِهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِۦ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ ٨ (Yurīdūna liyuTfi-ū nūrallāhi bi-afwa’hihim, wallahu mutimmu nūrihi; wa lau karihal-kāfirūn) 61:8; Mafhūm: They wish to put His light out with their mouths. But He will perfect His light, even though the disbelievers hate it 61:8 (Reminder Credit: Hakkim Ibrahim, Assistant Manager BNP Paribas); هُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُۥ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ وَدِينِ ٱلْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلدِّينِ كُلِّهِۦ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْمُشْرِكُونَ ٩ (Huwallažī arsala rasūlahu bil-huda, Wa-dīnil-Haqqi liyuz’hirahu 3alad-dīni kullihi; Wa lau karihal-mushrikūn) 61:9; Mafhūm: It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the deen of truth to show that it is above all [other] deens, even though the idolaters hate it. 61:9; يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ تِجَـٰرَةٍۢ تُنجِيكُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍۢ ١٠ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanū, hal adullukum 3ala tijaratin-tunjīkum min 3ažabin alīm) 61:10; Mafhūm: You who believe, shall I show you a bargain that will save you from painful torment? 61:10; تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتُجَـٰهِدُونَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ بِأَمْوَٰلِكُمْ وَأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ١١ (Tu’minūna billāhi, wa-rasūlihi, wa-tujāhidūna fī sabīlillāhi, bi-am’walikum, wa anfusikum; žalikum khairul-lakum in-kuntum ta3a’lamūn) Have faith in God and His Messenger and struggle for His cause with your possessions and your persons, that is better for you, if only you knew. 61:11; يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلْكُمْ جَنَّـٰتٍۢ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَـٰرُ وَمَسَـٰكِنَ طَيِّبَةًۭ فِى جَنَّـٰتِ عَدْنٍۢ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ ١٢ (Yaghfir lakum dhunūbakum, wa-yudkhilkum jannātin tajrī min-taHtihal-anhār, wa-masākina tayyibatan fī jannāti 3adn; žalikal-fauzul-3aZīm) 61:12; Mafhūm: And He will forgive your sins, admit you into Gardens graced with flowing streams, into pleasant dwellings in the Gardens of Eternity. That is the supreme triumph. 61:12; وَأُخْرَىٰ تُحِبُّونَهَا ۖ نَصْرٌۭ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَفَتْحٌۭ قَرِيبٌۭ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٣ (Wa-ukhra tuHibbūnaha, nasrum-minallāhi wa-fatHun qarīb; Wa-bash-shiril mu’minīn) 61:13 Mafhūm: And He will give you something else that will really please you: His help and an imminent breakthrough. Give the faithful the good news. 61:13
Be United: Wa’taSi’mū bi’hablillahi jami3au, wa la tafarrakū 3:103
Allah ki Etat: Allah ki Rassi, žalikala Kitabu La Rain Fih
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِۦ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٠٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuttaqullāha haqqa tuqātih; walā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) You who believe, be mindful of God, as is His due, and make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment. 3:102; وَٱعْتَصِمُوا۟ بِحَبْلِ ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًۭا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا۟ ۚ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَآءًۭ فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِۦٓ إِخْوَٰنًۭا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٠٣ (Wa’taSi’mū bi’hablillahi jami3a, wa lā tafarrakū, waž’kurū ne3a’matallāhi 3alaikum iž kuntum 3a’dã-an, fa-allafa baina qulubikum; fa-asbaH’tum bi-n3a’mati’hī ikhwāna; wa kuntum 3alā shafa Huf’ratim-minan-nār, fa-anqažakum minha; kažalika yubai-yinullāhu lakum āyātihi la-3allakum tahtadūn) al-Imran 3:103; Mafhūm: Allah ki rassi mazbūti se pakde rahe kabhi gumrah na hoge. al-Imran 3:103; وَلْتَكُن مِّنكُمْ أُمَّةٌۭ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلْخَيْرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ١٠٤ (Waltakum minkum ummatui-yad3ūn ilal Khair, wa ya’murūn bil m3ārūf, wa yanhaun 3anil munkar; wa ulāika humul mufliHūn) al-Imran 3:104 Mafhūm: Tum me se kuch log to aisey zaroor hi rehne chahiye jo neki ki taraf bulayein, aur burayion se roakte rahein, jo yeh kaam karenge wahi Falaah Payenge. al-Imran 3:104; وَلَا تَكُونُوا۟ كَٱلَّذِينَ تَفَرَّقُوا۟ وَٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١٠٥ (Wa lā takūnū kallažīna tafarraqū, wakhtalafū mim-b3a’di mā jã-ahumul-bai-yināt; wa ulã-ika lahum 3ažabun 3ažīm) Do not be like those who, after they have been given clear revelation, split into factions and fall into disputes: a terrible punishment awaits such people. 3:105
Alif, Lãm, Mīm 2:1; ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًۭى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ٢ (žalikala kitābu la Raiba Fih, hudal-lil Muttaqīn) al-Baqrah 2:2; ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣ (Allažīna yu’minūna bil-ghaibi, Wa yuqīmūnas-Salata, Wa mimma razaq’nahum yun’fiqūn) al-Baqarah 2:3, Mafhūm: Who believe in the unseen, and establish prayer, and donate from what We have provided for them 2:3; وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٤ (Wallažīna yu’minūna bi mã un’zila ilaika, Wa mã un’zila min-qab’lika, Wa bil-ākhirati hum yūqinūn) al-Baqarah 2:4, Mafhūm: And those who believe, in what, has been revealed to you ˹O Prophet˺ and what, was revealed before you, and in the Hereafter, they have sure faith 2:4; أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًۭى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ٥ (Ula-ika 3ala hudam-mir-rabbihim, Wa ula-ika humul muflihūn) al-Baqarah 2:5 Mafhūm: It is they who are on guidance, from their Lord, and it is they who will be amongst the successful ones 2:5; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ (Innallažīna kafarū sawã’un 3alayhim, a-anžartahum am lam tun’žirhum la yu’minūn) 2:6, Mafhūm: As for those who persist in disbelief, it is the same whether you warn them or not, they will never believe 2:6; خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ غِشَـٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧ (Khatamallahu 3ala qulūbihim, Wa 3ala sam’3ihim, Wa 3ala ab’Sārihim ghishawah, Wa lahum 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:7, Mafhūm: God has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their sight is covered. They will suffer a tremendous Punishment 2:7
Ek hadith me Quran aur ahle Bait
Speak Straightforward: Wa-Qūlū Qaulan sadīda 33:70
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًۭا سَدِيدًۭا ٧٠ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanut-taqullāha, Wa-Qūlū Qaulan sadīda) 33:70; Mafhūm: Believers, be mindful of God, speak in a direct fashion and to good purpose. 33:70
Follow God and His Messenger: Wa mai yuTi-3illāha wa Rasūlahu 33:71
Allah aur Rasul ki Etaat
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًۭا سَدِيدًۭا ٧٠ (Yã ayyuhallažina āmanut-taqullāha; wa-qūlū qaulan sadīda) Believers, be mindful of God, speak in a direct fashion and to good purpose. 33:70; يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَـٰلَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ۗ وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا ٧١ (YuSlih lakum a3a’mālakum wa-yaghfir lakum žunūbakum; Wa mai yuTi-3illāha wa Rasūlahu, faqad fāza fauzan 3aZīma) al-Ahzab 33:71 Mafhūm English: And He will put your deeds right for you and forgive you your sins. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger will truly achieve a great triumph; Mafhūm Hindi: Bhagwan tumhare aamal/karam durust kar dega aur tumhari khataon ko darguzar famayega. Jo shaks Bhagwan aur uske Rasūl ki itaat/pairvi kare usne badi kamyabi hasil ki. 33:71
Other Scriptures
अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक् | साधुरेव स मन्तव्य: सम्यग्व्यवसितो हि स: ||9:30|| (api chet su-durāchāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk, sādhureva sa mantavyaḥ samyak vyavasito hi saḥ) Even if the vilest sinners worship Me with exclusive devotion, they are to be considered righteous because they have made the proper resolve. 9:30
मच्चित्त: सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि | अथ चेत्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्क्ष्यसि ||18:58|| (mat-chittaḥ sarva-durgāṇi mat-prasādāt tariṣhyasi, atha chet tvam ahankārān na śhroṣhyasi vinaṅkṣhyasi) If you always remember Me, by My grace you shall overcome all obstacles and difficulties. But if, due to pride, you do not listen to My advice, you will perish. Bhagavad Gita 18:58
Innovations in Faith: Wa Kullu Bid’atin Dalalah, Wa Kullu Dalalatin Fin-Nār
أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ” مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْهُ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَصْدَقَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنَ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ وَكُلَّ ضَلاَلَةٍ فِي النَّارِ ” . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ” بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةُ كَهَاتَيْنِ ” . وَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ كَأَنَّهُ نَذِيرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ ” صَبَّحَكُمْ مَسَّاكُمْ ” . ثُمَّ قَالَ ” مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضِيَاعًا فَإِلَىَّ أَوْ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ ”
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily there are two things – words and guidance. The best words are the words of Allah, and the best guidance in the guidance of Muhammad. Beware of newly-invented matters, for every newly-invented matter is an innovation (Bid’ah) and every innovation is a going-stray. Do not let the desire for a long life causes your hearts to grow hard. That which is bound to happen is close to you, and the only thing that is far away is that which is not going to happen. The one who is doomed to Hell is doomed from his mother’s womb, and the one who is destined for Paradise is the one who learns from the lessons of others. Killing a believer constitutes disbelief (Kufr) and verbally abusing him is immorality (Fusuq). It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for more than three days. Beware of lying, for lying is never good, whether it is done seriously or in jest. A man should not make a promise to a child that he will not keep. Lying leads to immorality and immorality leads to Hell. Truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. It will be said of the truthful person: ‘He spoke the truth and was righteous’, and it will be said of the liar, ‘He told lies and was immoral.’ “For a person continues to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar.” Sunan Ibn Majah 46; Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Denying access to Places of God’s Worship
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠ (Wa aqīmus-Salāta, wa ātuz-zakāh; wamā tuqaddimū li-anfusikum min-khair, tajidūhu 3indallāh; innallāha bima t3a’malūna baSīr) Keep up the prayer and pay the prescribed alms. Whatever good you store up for yourselves, you will find it with God: He sees everything you do. 2:110; وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَـٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَـٰدِقِينَ ١١١ (Wa qālū, lai-yad’khulal-jannah, illa man-kāna hūdan au-naSāra, tilka amāniy-yuhum; Qul, hātū burhānakum, in-kuntum Sādiqīn) 2:111; Mafhūm: The Jews and Christians each claim that none will enter Paradise except those of their own faith. These are their desires. Reply, “Show your proof if what you say is true.” 2:111; بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢ (Balā, man aslama wajhahu lillāh, wa-huwa muHsin; falahũ ajruhu 3inda rabbih, walā khaufun 3alaihim, wala hum yahzanūn) 2:112; Mafhūm: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 2:112; وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣ (Wa qālatil-yahūdu, laisatin-naSāra 3ala shai-in; wa-qālatin-naSāra, laisatil-yahūdu 3ala shai-in, wahum yatlūnal-kitāb, kažalika qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna mišla qaulihim; fallāhu yaHkumu bainahum yaumal-qiyāmah, fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn) Mafhūm: The Jews say, ‘The Christians have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ and the Christians say, ‘The Jews have no ground whatsoever to stand on,’ though they both read the Scripture, and those who have no knowledge say the same; God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences. 2:113; وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَـٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤ (Waman ažlamu mimmam-man3a Masājidallāhi ayi-yužkara fīhasmuhu wasa3ā fī kharābiha; ulā-ika mā kāna lahum ayi-yadkhulūha illa khāifīn; Lahum fid-dunya khizyun, wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:114; Mafhūm: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, God’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. 2:114; وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥ (Wa-lillāhil-mashriqu wal-maghrib; Fa-aynama tuwallū fašamma wajhullāh; Innallāha wāsi3un 3alīm) Mafhūm: To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing. 2:115; وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَـٰنِتُونَ ١١٦ (Wa-qālut-takhažallāhu walada; Sub’Hānahu, ballahu mā fis-samāwāti wal-arD; Kullul-lahu Qānitūn) Mafhūm: They say: “God hath begotten a son”: Glory be to Him. Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. 2:116; بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧ (Badī3us-samāwāti wal-arD; wa-iža qaDā amran, fa-innama yaqūlu lahu, kun-faya-kūn) To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is. 2:117; وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَـٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْـَٔايَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨ (Wa qalallažīna lā y3a’lamūna, laulā yukallimunallāh, au ta’tīnã āyah; kažalika qālallažīna min-qablihim mišla qaulihim, tashābahat qulūbuhum; qad-bayyannal-āyāti li-qaumiy-yūqinūn) Mafhūm: Those who have no knowledge also say, ‘If only God would speak to us!’ or ‘If only a miraculous sign would come to us!’ People before them said the same things: their hearts are all alike. We have made Our signs clear enough to those who have solid faith. 2:118; إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَـٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩ (Innã arsalnāka bil-Haqqi bashīrau-wa-nažīra; wala tus’alu 3an aSHābil-jaHīm) Mafhūm: We have sent you with the truth, bearing good news and warning. You will not be responsible for the inhabitants of the Blaze. 2:119
Blasphemy against God and Prophets
وَلَا تَسُبُّوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ فَيَسُبُّوا۟ ٱللَّهَ عَدْوًۢا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍۢ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ زَيَّنَّا لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ عَمَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِم مَّرْجِعُهُمْ فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٠٨ (Walā tasubbullažīna yad3ūna min dūnillāhi, fa-yasubbullāha 3adwam-bighayri 3ilm; kažālika zayi-yanna li-kulli ummatin 3āmālahum; šumma ilā rabbihim marji3uhum; fa-yunabbi3uhum bimā kānū y3amalūn) Mafhūm: ˹O believers!˺ Do not insult what they invoke besides God or they will insult God spitefully out of ignorance. This is how We have made each people’s deeds appealing to them. Then to their Lord is their return, and He will inform them of what they used to do. 6:108
وَقَدْ نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِى ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ أَنْ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ ءَايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ يُكْفَرُ بِهَا وَيُسْتَهْزَأُ بِهَا فَلَا تَقْعُدُوا۟ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَخُوضُوا۟ فِى حَدِيثٍ غَيْرِهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّكُمْ إِذًۭا مِّثْلُهُمْ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ جَامِعُ ٱلْمُنَـٰفِقِينَ وَٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ فِى جَهَنَّمَ جَمِيعًا ١٤٠ (Waqad nazzala 3alaikum fil-kitābi; an-iža sami3’tum āyātillāhi yukfaru biha wa-yustahza-u biha; falā taq3udū ma3ahum, Hatta yakhūDū fī hadīšin ghairih; innakum ižam-mišluhum; innallāha jāmi3ul-munāfiqīna wal-kāfirīna fī jahannama jamī3ā) Mafhūm: He has already revealed to you in the Book that when you hear God’s revelations being denied or ridiculed, then do not sit in that company unless they engage in a different topic, or else you will be like them. Surely God will gather the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell. 4:140
إِنَّمَا جَزَٰٓؤُا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَسَادًا أَن يُقَتَّلُوٓا۟ أَوْ يُصَلَّبُوٓا۟ أَوْ تُقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم مِّنْ خِلَـٰفٍ أَوْ يُنفَوْا۟ مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ لَهُمْ خِزْىٌۭ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ ٣٣ (Innamā jazãullažīna yuHāribūnallāha wa-rasūlahū, wa-yas3auna fil-arDi fasāda; ayi-yuqattalũ, au-yuSallabũ, au-tuqaTTa3a aydīhim wa-arjuluhum-min khilāfin, au-yunfau minal-arD; žālika lahum khizyun fid-dunya wa-lahum fil-ākhirati 3ažābun 3aZīm) Mafhūm: Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against God and His Messenger and spread mischief in the land is death, crucifixion, cutting off their hands and feet on opposite sides, or exile from the land. This is a disgrace for them in this world, and they will suffer a tremendous punishment in the Hereafter. 3:33; إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَقْدِرُوا۟ عَلَيْهِمْ ۖ فَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ٣٤ (illallažīna tābū min-qabli an-taqdirū 3alayhim; f3a’lamũ, annallāha ghafūrur-raHīm) Mafhūm: As for those who repent before you seize them, then know that God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful. 3:34
Hadith: Man sabba nabiyyan, faqtuluhu (Whoever insults a Prophet, then kill him) but its authenticity has been debated by scholars.
Mandate of Dawat-o-Tabligh in Qur’ān Karīm
There should be someone amongst you: Waltakum minkum ummatui yad3ūn ilal Khairi 3:104
Tum me se Kuchh Log 3:104
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِۦ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٠٢ (Ya ayyuhallažīna āmanuttaqullāha haqqa tuqātih; walā tamūtunna illa wa-antum muslimūn) You who believe, be mindful of God, as is His due, and make sure you devote yourselves to Him, to your dying moment. 3:102; وَٱعْتَصِمُوا۟ بِحَبْلِ ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًۭا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا۟ ۚ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَآءًۭ فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِۦٓ إِخْوَٰنًۭا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٠٣ (Wa’taSi’mū bi’hablillahi jami3a, wa lā tafarrakū, waž’kurū ne3a’matallāhi 3alaikum iž kuntum 3a’dã-an, fa-allafa baina qulubikum; fa-asbaH’tum bi-n3a’mati’hī ikhwāna; wa kuntum 3alā shafa Huf’ratim-minan-nār, fa-anqažakum minha; kažalika yubai-yinullāhu lakum āyātihi la-3allakum tahtadūn) al-Imran 3:103; Mafhūm: Allah ki rassi mazbūti se pakde rahe kabhi gumrah na hoge. al-Imran 3:103; وَلْتَكُن مِّنكُمْ أُمَّةٌۭ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلْخَيْرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ١٠٤ (Waltakum minkum ummatui-yad3ūn ilal Khair, wa ya’murūn bil m3ārūf, wa yanhaun 3anil munkar; wa ulāika humul mufliHūn) al-Imran 3:104 Mafhūm: Tum me se kuch log to aisey zaroor hi rehne chahiye jo neki ki taraf bulayein, aur burayion se roakte rahein, jo yeh kaam karenge wahi Falaah Payenge. al-Imran 3:104; وَلَا تَكُونُوا۟ كَٱلَّذِينَ تَفَرَّقُوا۟ وَٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُ ۚ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١٠٥ (Wa lā takūnū kallažīna tafarraqū, wakhtalafū mim-b3a’di mā jã-ahumul-bai-yināt; wa ulã-ika lahum 3ažabun 3ažīm) Do not be like those who, after they have been given clear revelation, split into factions and fall into disputes: a terrible punishment awaits such people. 3:105
Digar mazahib mein bhi yahi gawahi hai, maslan Bhagavad Gita: Ya idam param guhyām mad-bhakteshu abhižasyati, bhaktim mayi parām kritwa māme vaishyasi a-shanshayah 18:68. Tamam anbiya kiram aur nabi karim PBUT ne bhi dīn-e-Ibrahim aur tamam haq baton ki hi tasdīq ki hai.
You are the best people: Kuntum khaira ummah, ukh’rijat linnās, ta’murūn bil-ma’rūfi, wa tan’hauna 3anil mun’kari, wa tu’minūn billāhi 3:110
(Kuntum khaira ummah, ukh’rijat linnās, ta’murūn bil-ma’rūfi, wa tan’hauna 3anil mun’kari, wa tu’minūn billāhi; wa lau āmana ahlul-kitabi lakāna khairal-lahum; min-humul mu’minūna, wa ak’saru’humul-fāsiqūn) 3:110; Mafhūm: You are the best community ever raised for humanity, you encourage good, forbid evil, and believe in God. Had the People of the Book believed, it would have been better for them. Some of them are believers, but most are rebellious. 3:110 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Shaharyar Raza Qadri, Seemanchal Bihar)
A Group that Guides with Truth and Establishes Justice: Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi ya’3adilūn 7:181
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ فَٱدْعُوهُ بِهَا ۖ وَذَرُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ أَسْمَـٰٓئِهِۦ ۚ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٠ (Wa lillāhil-asma ul-Husna, Fad’3ūhu biha, wažarullažīna yul-hidūna fī asmā-ihi, sayuj’zauna ma kānū ya’3amalūn) 7:180, Mafhūm: God has the Most Beautiful Names. So call upon Him by them, and keep away from those who abuse His Names. They will be punished for what they used to do. 7:180; وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ أُمَّةٌۭ يَهْدُونَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَبِهِۦ يَعْدِلُونَ ١٨١ (Wa-mimman khalaq’na ummatui-yah’dūna bil-Haqqi wa-bihi ya’3adilūn) 7:181; Mafhūm: And among those We created is a group that guides with the truth and establishes justice accordingly 7:181; وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٢ (Wallažīna kažžabū bi-āyātina, sanas’tad’rijuhumm-min Haysu lā ya’3alamūn) 7:182; Mafhūm: As for those who deny Our signs, We will gradually draw them to destruction in ways they cannot comprehend. 7:182; وَأُمْلِى لَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ كَيْدِى مَتِينٌ ١٨٣ (Wa-um’lī lahum, inna kaidī matīn) 7:183; Mafhūm: I ˹only˺ delay their end for a while, but My planning is flawless. 7:183
Call Others to God: Waman aHsanu qaulam-mimman da-3ā ilallāhi, Wa-3āmila Sālihan 41:33
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًۭا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحًۭا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ ٣٣ (Waman aHsanu qaulam-mimman da-3ã ilallāh, wa-3amila SāliHa, Wa-qāla innanī minal-Muslimīn) Mafhum: And whose words are better than someone who calls ˹others˺ to God, does good, and says, “I am truly one of those who submit.”? 41:33; وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ۚ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌۭ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌۭ ٣٤ (Wa-lā tastawil-Hasanatuv-wa-las-sayyi-ah; id’fa3’ billatī hiya aHsan, Fa-ižallažī bainaka, wa-bainahu 3adāwat, ka-annahū waliyyun Hamīm) Mafhum: Good and evil cannot be equal. Respond ˹to evil˺ with what is best, then the one you are in a feud with will be like a close friend. 41:34; وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍۢ ٣٥ (Wa-mā yulaqqāha illallažīna Sabarū, Wa-ma yulaqqāha, illa žū HaZZin 3aZīm) Mafhum: But this cannot be attained except by those who are patient and who are truly fortunate. 41:35
Good and evil cannot be equal: Wa-lā tastawil-Hasanatuw-wa-las-sayyi-ah 41:34
وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ۚ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌۭ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌۭ ٣٤ (Wa-lā tastawil-Hasanatuv-wa-las-sayyi-ah; id’fa3’ billatī hiya aHsan, Fa-ižallažī bainaka, wa-bainahu 3adāwat, ka-annahū waliyyun Hamīm) Mafhum: Good and evil cannot be equal. Respond ˹to evil˺ with what is best, then the one you are in a feud with will be like a close friend. 41:34
Patience: Wa-mā yulaqqāha illallažīna Sabarū 41:35
وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍۢ ٣٥ (Wa-mā yulaqqāha illallažīna Sabarū, Wa-ma yulaqqāha, illa dhū HaZZin 3aZīm) Mafhum: But this cannot be attained except by those who are patient and who are truly fortunate. 41:35
Don’t Mix Truth with Falsehood: Wa-lā talbisul-Haqqa bil-baTil 2:42
وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ بِٱلْبَـٰطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ٤٢ (Wa-lā talbisul-Haqqa bil-bāTil, Wa-taktumul-Haqqa, wa-antum t3a’lamūn) Mafhum: Do not mix truth with falsehood or hide the truth knowingly. 2:42
Don’t Hide the Truth: Innallažīna yaktumūna mã anzalna minal-bayyināti wal-hudā 2:159
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ وَٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّـٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ ۙ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّـٰعِنُونَ (Innallažīna yaktumūna mã anzalna minal-bayyināti wal-hudā, mim-ba’3di mā baiyannāhu linnāsi fil kitāb; ula-ika yal’3anuhumullāhu wa-yal’3anuhumul lā3inūn) Mafhūm: Those who hide the clear proofs and guidance that We have revealed, after We made it clear for humanity in the Book, will be condemned by God and ˹all˺ those who condemn. 2:159; إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ وَبَيَّنُوا۟ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Illallažīna tābū wa-aSlahū wa-bayyanū; Fa ulã-ika atūbu 3alaihim; wa-anat-tawwabur-raHīm) Mafhūm: As for those who repent, mend their ways, and let the truth be known, they are the ones to whom I will turn, for I am the Acceptor of Repentance, Most Merciful. 2:160; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ (Innallažīna kafarū wa-mātū wahum kuffārun, ula-ika 3alaihim la’3natuāllahi, wal-malāikati, wan-nāsi ajma3īn) Mafhūm: Surely those who disbelieve and die as disbelievers are condemned by God, the angels, and all of humanity. 2:161; خَـٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ (Khalidīna fīhā; Lā-yukhaffafu 3anhumul-3ažābu wala-hum yunžarūn) Mafhūm: They will be in Hell forever. Their punishment will not be lightened, nor will they be delayed. 2:162; وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْ إِلَـٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ ۖ لَّآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (Wa-ilahukum ilāhuw-wāhid; Lã ilāha illa, huwar-raHmānur-raHīm) Mafhūm: Your God is One God. There is no god except Him, the Most Compassionate, Most Merciful. 2:163; إِنَّ فِى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلَّتِى تَجْرِى فِى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَـٰحِ وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (Inna fī khalqis-samāwāti wal-ardi; wakhtilāfil-laili, wan-nahāri; wal-fulkillatī tajrī fil-bahr, bima-yanfa3unnāsa; wama anzalallāhu minas-sama-e, mim-mã-in, fa-aHya bihil-arda ba’3da mautiha; wa-bašš fīha min-kulli dãbbatin; wa-taSrīfir-riyāhi, was-saHābil-musakhkhari bainas-samã-e wal-ardi; la-āyātil-li-qaumiy-ya’3qilūn) Mafhūm: Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth; the alternation of the day and the night; the ships that sail the sea for the benefit of humanity; the rain sent down by God from the skies, reviving the earth after its death; the scattering of all kinds of creatures throughout; the shifting of the winds; and the clouds drifting between the heavens and the earth, are surely signs for people of understanding. 2:164
Don’t Hide Knowledge: Man suyila 3an-3ilmin ya’lamuhu, fakatamahul-jima, yaumal-qiyamati bili-jāmim-min-nār
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah R. said: “The Messenger of God PBUH said: ‘Whoever is asked about knowledge that he has and he conceals it, will be bridled on the Day of Judgement with reins of fire.'” Sunan Ibn Majah 266 (Grade: Hasan)
Falsehood bound to Perish: Wa qul jā al-Haqqu, wa-zahaqal-bāTil 17:81
وَقُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلْبَـٰطِلُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًۭا ٨١ (Wa qul, jã al-Haqqa, wa-zahāqal-baTil; Innal-bāTila kana zahūqa) 17:81; Mafhum: And declare, “The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Indeed, falsehood is bound to vanish.” 17:81; وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌۭ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۙ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارًۭا ٨٢ (Wa nunazzilu minal qur’āni, mā huwa shifāuv-wa-raHmatul-lilmu’minīna, wa-lā yazīduz-Zālimīna illa khasāra) Mafhūm: We send down the Quran as a healing and mercy for the believers, but it only increases the wrongdoers in loss. 17:82
Teach Truth & Patience: Wa tawa saubil haqqi 103
Surah al-Asr 103
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلصَّبْرِ ٣ (illalazīna āmanu wa 3amilussālihati, wa tawa sau bill haqqi wa tawa sau bis sabr) al-Asr 103, Mafhūm: Siwaye un logon ke jo iman laye aur neik aamal karte rahe aur ek dusrey ko haqq ki nasihat aur sabr ki talqeen karte rahe. al-Asr 103:3
Other Scriptures
Digar mazahib mein bhi yahi gawahi hai, maslan Gita: Ya idam param guhyām mad-bhakteshu abhidhasyati, bhaktim mayi parām kritwa māme vaishyasi a-shanshayah 18:68. Tamam anbiya kiram aur nabi karim PBUT ne bhi dīn-e-Ibrahim aur tamam haq baton ki hi tasdīq ki hai.
य इदं परमं गुह्यं मद्भक्तेष्वभिधास्यति | भक्तिं मयि परां कृत्वा मामेवैष्यत्यसंशय: ||18:68|| (ya idaṁ param guhyaṁ mad-bhakteṣhu abhidhāsyati, bhaktiṁ mayi parāṁ kṛitvā mām eva īṣhyati asanśhayaḥ) Amongst My devotees, those who teach this most confidential knowledge perform the greatest act of love. They will come to Me, without doubt. 18:68
Mandate of Fighting Against Oppressors
Why don’t you fight for the Oppressed? Wa ma lakum lā tuqātilūna fi sabīlillāh 4:75
وَمَا لَكُمْ لَا تُقَـٰتِلُونَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ وَٱلنِّسَآءِ وَٱلْوِلْدَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْ هَـٰذِهِ ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهَا وَٱجْعَل لَّنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّۭا وَٱجْعَل لَّنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ نَصِيرًا ٧٥ (Wa mā lakum, lā tuqātilūna fi sabīlillāh, Wal-mus’tad’3afīna minar-rijāli wan-nisā-e wal-wildān, Allažīna yaqūlūna, Rabbana akh’rij’na min-hažihil qar’yatiz-zālimi ah’luha, Waj’3allana mil-ladun’ka Waliyyau, Waj’3allana mil-ladun’ka Nasīra) 4:75; Mafhūm: And what is it with you? You do not fight in the cause of God and for oppressed men, women, and children who cry out, “Our Lord! Deliver us from this land of oppressors! Appoint for us a saviour; appoint for us a helper, all by Your grace.” 4:75; Hindi: Aakhir tumhe kya ho gaya hai ki tum Bhagwan ki raah mein un be-bas insanon, auraton aur bacchon ke haq ke liye nahi larte jinhe kamzor kar ke daba liya gaya hai aur jo fariyaad kar rahe hain ke, ya Rab humko is basti se nikal jaha ke log zalim hain aur apni taraf se hamara koi haami-o-madadgar, rahbar-o-rehnuma paida karde. 4:75
Digar mazahib mein bhi yahi gawahi hai, maslan Bhagavad Gita: Swa-dharmam api cha-avekshya na vikampitum arhasi, Dharmyāddhi yuddhāt shreyah anyat kshatriyasya na vidyate 2:31; Yadrichhaya cha upa-pannam swargdwaram-apāvritam, sukhinah kshatriyah pārth labhante yuddham-mi-drisham2:32. Tamam anbiya kiram aur nabi karim PBUT ne bhi dīn-e-Ibrahim aur tamam haq baton ki hi tasdīq ki hai.
Fight Against Aggressors: Wa qātilū fi sabīlillāhillažīna yuqātilu-nakum 2:190
وَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقَـٰتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُعْتَدِينَ ١٩٠ (Wa qātilū fi sabīlillāhillažīna yuqātilu-nakum, Wa lā ta’tadū, Innallāha lā yuhibbul mu’tadīn) al-Baqarah 2:190, Mafhūm: Fight in the cause of God only against those who wage war against you, but do not exceed the limits. Indeed, God does not like transgressors 2:190; Hindi: Aur tum Bhagwan ki raah mein un logon se lado, jo tumse ladte hain, magar zyadati na karo. Beshak, Bhagwan zyadati karne walon ko pasand nahi karte 2:190.
Persecution is worse than Killing: Waq’tulūhum haithu thaqif’tumūhum 2:191
وَقَـٰتِلُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقَـٰتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُعْتَدِينَ ١٩٠ (Wa qātilū fi sabīlillāhillažīna yuqātilu-nakum, Wa lā ta’tadū, Innallāha lā yuhibbul mu’tadīn) al-Baqarah 2:190, Mafhoom: Fight in the cause of God only against those who wage war against you, but do not exceed the limits. Indeed, God does not like transgressors 2:190; Aur tum Bhagwan ki raah mein un logon se lado, jo tumse ladte hain, magar zyadati na karo. Beshak, Bhagwan zyadati karne walon ko pasand nahi karte 2:190; وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ ۚ وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ ٱلْقَتْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُقَـٰتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَـٰتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ ۖ فَإِن قَـٰتَلُوكُمْ فَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ ١٩١ (Waqtulūhum haišu šaqif-tumūhum, Wa-akhrijūhum min haišu akhrajūkum; Wal-fitnatu ashaddu minal-Qatl; Wa-lā tuqātilūhum 3indal-Masjidil-Harāmi, Hatta yuqātilūkum fīh, Fa-in-Qātalūkum faqtulūhum; kažalika jazā-ul-Kāfirīn) 2:191; Mafhūm: Kill them wherever you come upon them and drive them out of the places from which they have driven you out. For persecution is far worse than killing. And do not fight them at the Sacred Temple unless they attack you there. If they do so, then fight them, that is the reward of the disbelievers. 2:191; فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٩٢ (Fa-inin-tahau fa-innallāha ghafūrur-raHīm) 2:192; Mafhūm: But if they cease, then surely God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful. 2:192; Hindi: Phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to jaan lo ke Bhagwan maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai. 2:192; وَقَـٰتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌۭ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ لِلَّهِ ۖ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ١٩٣ (Wa-qātilū-hum Hatta lā takūna fitnatuv-wa-yakūnad-dīnu lillāh; Fa-inin-tahau, fa-lā 3udwāna, illa 3alaz-Zālimīn) 2:193; Mafhūm: Fight against them until there is no more persecution, and your devotion will be to God. If they stop, let there be no hostility except against the aggressors. 2:193; Hindi: Tum unse ladte/sangharsh karte raho yahan tak ki zulm-o-fitna-fasad baki na rahe aur tumhari bhakti Bhagwan ke liye ho jaye, phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to samajh lo ke zalimon ke siwa aur kisi par dast-darazi rawa nahin. 2:193
Fa-inin-tahau fa-innallaha ghafūrur-raHīm: If they stop then Know that God is all-Forgiving, most Merciful 2:192
فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٩٢ (Fa-inin-tahau fa-innallaha ghafūrur-raHīm) 2:192; Mafhūm: But if they cease, then surely God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful. 2:192; Hindi: Phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to jaan lo ke Bhagwan maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai. 2:192
Fight Against Persecution: Wa-qātilū-hum Hatta lā takūna fitnatuw-wa-yakūnad-dīnu lillāh 2:193
وَقَـٰتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌۭ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ لِلَّهِ ۖ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ ١٩٣ (Wa-qātilū-hum Hatta lā takūna fitnatuv-wa-yakūnad-dīnu lillāh; Fa-inin-tahau, fa-lā 3udwāna, illa 3alaz-Zālimīn) 2:193; Mafhūm: Fight against them until there is no more persecution, and your devotion will be to God. If they stop, let there be no hostility except against the aggressors. 2:193; Hindi: Tum unse ladte/sangharsh karte raho yahan tak ki zulm-o-fitna-fasad baki na rahe aur tumhari bhakti Bhagwan ke liye ho jaye, phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to samajh lo ke zalimon ke siwa aur kisi par dast-darazi rawa nahin. 2:193
وَقَٰتِلُوهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتۡنَةٞ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ كُلُّهُۥ لِلَّهِۚ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوۡاْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (Wa-qātilu-hum hatta la takūna fitnatuw-wa-yakūnad-dīnu kulluhu lillāh, Fa-inin-tahau, fa-innallāha bima ya3a’malūna baSīr) 8:39; Mafhūm: Fight against them until there is no more persecution and devotion will be entirely to God. But if they desist, then surely Allah is All-Seeing of what they do. 8:39; Hindi: Tum unse ladte/sangharsh krte raho jab tak tak ki zulm-o-fitna-fasad khatm na ho jaye aur tumhari sari bhakti sirf Bhagwan ke liye ho jaye. phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to yaqinan Bhagwan sab dekhte hain jo wo log krte hain. 8:39
Other Scriptures
स्वधर्ममपि चावेक्ष्य न विकम्पितुमर्हसि | धर्म्याद्धि युद्धाच्छ्रेयोऽन्यत्क्षत्रियस्य न विद्यते ||2:31|| Besides, considering your duty as a warrior, you should not waver. Indeed, for a warrior, there is no better engagement than fighting for upholding of righteousness. 2:31
हतो वा प्राप्स्यसि स्वर्गं जित्वा वा भोक्ष्यसे महीम् | तस्मादुत्तिष्ठ कौन्तेय युद्धाय कृतनिश्चय: ||2:37|| If you fight, you will either be slain on the battlefield and go to Heaven, or you will gain victory and enjoy worldly pleasures. Therefore arise with determination, O son of Kunti, and be prepared to fight. 2:37
Hadith: Concern, Help, 3 Levels of Faith
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Bhai ke liye wohi Pasand karo jo apne liye
Ek riwayat mein apne bhai ki madad karo chahe wo mazlum ho ya zalim.
Iman ke Darzat: Jab tum koi burai dekho to apne hathon se rok do.”
Also Read: Brotherhood in Islam: An Extraordinary Fraternity
Principles of Teaching: Dawat-o-Tabligh ke Usūl
Concern: La3allaka bākhi3un-Naf’saka allā yakūnū mu’minīn 26:3
Here, they speak on these lines-
لَعَلَّكَ بَـٰخِعٌۭ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا۟ مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ (La3allaka bākhi3un-Naf’saka allā yakūnū mu’minīn) ash-Shuara 26:3, Mafhūm: Shayad aap halāk na kr lein khud ko (is gham mein) ki ye log momineen mein kyun nahi hain. ash-Shuara 26:3
Hadith: Yahudi Ka Janaza, aankhon mein ansu
Hadith: kai ke paas 70-80 martaba gae
Hadith: Madina ke ek sahab ki wahi maut hui. jae paidaish se jae wafat tak ka mahal.
Nabi dawat kuffar ko dete the, ham musalmano ko nhi de pa rahe.
Anxiety: 3azizun 3alaihi ma 3anittum HarīSun 3alaikum 9:128
لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٌۭ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُم بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٢٨ (Laqad Jā’3akum Rasūlum-Min-an-Fusikum 3azizun 3alaihi ma 3anittum HarīSun 3alaikum, bil-Mu’minīna ra3ufur-RaHīm) at-Taubah 9:128, Mafhūm: Dekho! Tum logon ke paas ek Rasool aaya hai jo khud tumhi mein se hai, tumhara nuqsan mein padhna uspar shaaq (giran/grievous) hai, tumhari falaah ka woh harees (greedily anxious) hai, iman laney walon ke liye woh shafeeq aur raheem hai 9:128.
Hadith: Main tumhe kamar se pakad pakad kr dozakh se nikal raha hu.
Non-Profit Motive: Qul-lã as’alukum 3alaihi ajran 42:23
ذَٰلِكَ ٱلَّذِى يُبَشِّرُ ٱللَّهُ عِبَادَهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ ۗ قُل لَّآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا ٱلْمَوَدَّةَ فِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ ۗ وَمَن يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةًۭ نَّزِدْ لَهُۥ فِيهَا حُسْنًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ شَكُورٌ ٢٣ (žalikallažī yubash-shirullahu 3ibadahu allažīna amanū wa-3amilus-Sālihāti, Qul, lã as’alukum 3alaihi ajran, illal-mawaddata fil-qur’ba, Wa-mai-yaq’tarif’ Hasanatan-na-zid’ lahu fīha husna, Inna Allaha ghafūrus-shakūr) ash-Shura 42:23, Mafhūm: It is that of which God gives good tidings to His servants who believe and do righteous deeds. Say, [O Muḥammad], “I do not ask you for it [i.e., this message] any payment [but] only good will through [i.e., due to] kinship.” And whoever commits a good deed – We will increase for him good therein. Indeed, God is Forgiving and Appreciative 42:23
No Compulsion in Religion: La ik’raha fid-dīni, qad-tabaiyyanar-rushdu minal-ghayyi 2:256
لَآ إِكْرَاهَ فِى ٱلدِّينِ ۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ ٱلرُّشْدُ مِنَ ٱلْغَىِّ ۚ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱلطَّـٰغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱسْتَمْسَكَ بِٱلْعُرْوَةِ ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ لَا ٱنفِصَامَ لَهَا ۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ ٢٥٦ (La ik’raha fid-dīn, qad-tabaiyyanar-rushdu minal-ghayyi, fa-mai-yak’fur bit-tāghūt, wa-yu’mim-billāh, fa-qadis tam’saka bil ur’watil-wuth’qā, lān-fi’Sāma laha, wallāhu sami3un 3alīm) 2:256; Mafhūm: Let there be no compulsion in religion, for the truth stands out clearly from falsehood. So whoever renounces false gods and believes in God has certainly grasped the firmest, unfailing hand-hold. And God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. 2:256
Teach in a Beautiful Manner: Ud’3u ila sabīli rabbika bil-Hikmah 16:125
ٱدْعُ إِلَىٰ سَبِيلِ رَبِّكَ بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَٱلْمَوْعِظَةِ ٱلْحَسَنَةِ ۖ وَجَـٰدِلْهُم بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ ۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ ۖ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلْمُهْتَدِينَ ١٢٥ (Ud’3u ila sabīli rabbika bil-Hikmah, wal-Mau3izatil Hasanah, Wa Jādilhum billati Hiya aH’san, Inna Rabbaka huwa 3ālamu biman-Dalla an-sabīlihi, Wa huwa 3ālamu bil-Muh’tadīn) an-Nahl 16:125 Mafhūm: Apne Rubb ke raaste ki taraf dawat do Hikmat aur Umdah Nasihat ke saath, aur logon se Mubahisa (discuss) karo aise tareeqe par jo Behtareen ho. Tumhara Rubb hi Zyada Behtar jaanta hai ke kaun Gumrahi pe hai aur kaun Rah-e-Rast par hai an-Nahl 16:125
Your Job is only to give the Message: Fa-in-tawallau fa-innama 3alaikal-balāghul-mubīn) 16:82
فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَـٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ ٨٢ (Fa-in-tawallau, fa-innama 3alaikal-balāghul-mubīn) 16:82; Mafhūm: But if they turn away, then your duty ˹O Prophet˺ is only to deliver ˹the message˺ clearly. 16:82
You are not their Guardian: Fa-in a3a’radū, fa-ma arsalnāka 3alaihim hafīza 42:48
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا ۖ إِنْ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَـٰغُ ۗ وَإِنَّآ إِذَآ أَذَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ مِنَّا رَحْمَةًۭ فَرِحَ بِهَا ۖ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَإِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ كَفُورٌۭ ٤٨ (Fa-in a3a’radū, fa-mā arsalnāka 3alaihim hafīZa, In 3alaika illal-balāgh, Wa-inna iža ažaqnal-insāna minna raH’matan-fariHa biha, Wa-in tuSib’hum sayyi-atum-bima qaddamat aidīhim, fa-innal-insāna kafūr) 42:48; Mafhūm: But if they turn away, We have not sent you as a keeper over them. Your duty is only to deliver ˹the message˺. And indeed, when We let someone taste a mercy from Us, they become prideful ˹because˺ of it. But when afflicted with evil because of what their hands have done, then one becomes totally ungrateful. 42:48
Their Guidance is not in your Hand: Laisa 3alaika hudahum, Wa-lākinnallāha yahdī mai-yasha 2:272
۞ لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُدَىٰهُمْ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ٱبْتِغَآءَ وَجْهِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ ٢٧٢ (Laisa 3alaika hudahum, Wa-lākinnallāha yahdī mai-yasha; Wa-ma tunfiqū min-khair, fali anfusikum; Wa-ma tunfiqūna, illab’tighā waj’hillāh; Wa-ma tunfiqū min-khairin- yuwaffa ilaikum; Wa-antum lā tužlamūn) 2:272, Mafhūm: You are not responsible for people’s guidance, it is God Who guides whoever He wills. Whatever you spend in charity, it is for your own good, as long as you do so seeking the pleasure of God. Whatever you donate will be paid back to you in full, and you will not be wronged. 2:272
अल्लाह अगर तौफ़ीक़ न दे इंसान के बस का काम नहीं; फ़ैज़ान-ए-मोहब्बत आम सही, इरफ़ान-ए-मोहब्बत आम नहीं (Bhagwan agar taufiq na de, insaan ke bas ka kaam nahi, faizān-e-Mohabbat aam sahi, irfān-e-mohabbat aam nahi) Mafhūm: The guidance is in God’s hands, if He chooses not to guide a person, no one else can guide. Although the grace or generosity of truth/love is common, many get influenced by it, the knowledge, understanding, acceptance and practice of truth/true love is not so common, only the fortunately diligent ones benefit from it. (Reminder Credit: Maulana Abdul Hannan Qasmi Sahab, Badi Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, Delhi)
Stubborn Deniers: Innallažīna kafarū, sawā’un 3alaihim 2:6
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ (Innallažīna kafarū, sawā’un 3alaihim, a’andhar’tahum am lam tun-dhirhum, La yu’minūn) al-Baqarah 2:6, Mafhūm: As for those who persist in disbelief, it is the same, whether you warn them or not, they will never believe. 2:6; خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ غِشَـٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧ (Khatamallāhu 3ala qulūbihim, Wa 3ala sam-3ihim, Wa 3ala ab’sārihim ghishawah, Wa lahum 3ažabun 3aZīm), al-Baqarah 2:7, Mafhūm: God has sealed their hearts and their hearing, and their sight is covered. They will suffer tremendous punishment. 2:7
Benefits of Learning and Teaching: Best Deed, Averts Bad Things
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Tabligh Ummul Amal hai, Hamare akabiron ne tabligi gasht ki misal reerh ki haddi ki tarah ki hai, ye ummul amal hai. Is se tamam amal zinda hote hai.”
Allah ka Azāb Ruk Jata hai
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Jis basti mein Allah swt azab ka irada karte hai lekin agar waha 3 qism ke log hote hai to azab rok dete hain.
Pehla Masjidon ko Abaad krna (ek hadis me 3 faide)
Dusra, Allah ke waste aapas mein Mohabbat karne wale aur,
Tisra, Raat ke akhiri pahar Astaghfar krne wale.
To gasht se in sab amalon ki raghbat dilane ki koshish ki jaati hai.
Iske bar aks jaha amr bil maroof aur nahi anil munkar ki tabligh nhi hoti to ek hadith sharif mein hai ki Allah ne ek pure shahr par azab nazil kiya halanki us shehar me ek nek banda bhi rehta tha lekin uski khata ye thi ki wo sirf apni fikr me masroof rehta tha.
To ye baat sabit ho gai ki deen ki dawat dena neki ka kam aur ismein azeem tar kamyabi hai har aqal wale ke liye, har samajh boojh rakhne wale ke liye.
Dīn ki Mehnat Sabse Badi Daulat
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Deen Ki Mehnat Sabse Badi Daulat Hai. Ye daulat Allah rabbul izzat sirf aur sirf use ata farmate hai jis se wo mohabbat karte hain aur jo allah se iski taufiq mangte hain (ek hadees sharif ka mafhūm hai Bhagwan jis se razi hote hain, use deen ki samajh ata farma dete hai).
Ek hadees shareef ka mafhūm hai ki thodi der deen ki nisbat par gaur o fikr karna 60-70 sala ibadat se afzal hai.”
Purpose of Tablighi Jamaat: Baithne ka Maqsad
They remind us that the purpose of such gatherings is to reflect deeply on how we can bring true faith (imaan) into our lives and into the lives of our family members, relatives, and neighbors. Here, they speak on these lines-
“Yahan baith ke hame is baat pe gaur o fikar karna hai ki kaise hamari zindagi aur hamare ghar walon, karabatdaro, rishtedaron aur mohallewalon ki zindagi mein aur saare alam mein kaise ye deen-imaanghalib aur aam ho jaye. (ek hadees ka mafūm hai ki behtar shakhs wo hai jo apne saath dusron ki bhi gaur o fikr kare jaise hamare nabi saw ne kiya; jo apne liye pasand kare wo apne bhaiyon ke liye pasand kare)”
“Allah swt nay hum sab ki kamayabi apnay mubarak deen mein rakhi hai aur jis kisi ki zindagi mein deen hoga Allah swt usay duniya o’akhirat dono mein kamiyab farmayengay aur jis kisi ki zindagi mein deen na hoga usay duniya o’ akhirat mein na-kamyab farmayenge.”
“Aur hamein apna deeni islah krne ka mauka tabhi tak hai jab tak maut nahi aa jati aur maut ka koi bharosa nahi. aur jab ye baat sabit ho chuki hai ki deen ko seekhna aur sikhana, achi baatein batana aur buri baton se rokna ek nek amal hai to amal mein deri kaisi? aur jaise ki surah al-Muminoon me Allah swt irshad farmate hai ki-
أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ يُسَـٰرِعُونَ فِى ٱلْخَيْرَٰتِ وَهُمْ لَهَا سَـٰبِقُونَ ٦١ (ulāika yusāriūn fil khairāti wahum laha sābiqūn) al-Muminūn 23:61) jiska mafhūm ye hai ki momin ya imaan wale ek sifat ye hai ki wo nek kaam ki or daudte hai.
“Aur imaan kya hai? ek hadees ka mafhoom hai imaan Ikhlas aur achhe Amaal Karna hai. ye cheezein hamare zindagi me tabhi ayengi jab ham Allah ke hukm aur nabi ke tariqe ki pairvi karenge.
“To bataye aap mein se kitne sathi is azeem amal mein shirkat ke liye taiyar hain?”
Tablighi Jamaat Gasht wale Amāl ke Adāb
Here, they speak on these lines-
According to Jamaatis, the Tablighi Gasht (Street Patrols) is a noble practice, considered to be the work of prophets and their companions, and it comes with its own etiquettes and principles. All participants must act with pure intentions, as stated in a Hadith that “the value of actions depends on intentions,” and faith rests on sincerity. There are four key practices in Tablighi Gasht: three are to be conducted within the mosque and one outside.
“Ye bahut uncha amal hai, nabiyon wala kaam hai, iske apne adaab aur usool hai.
khuloos niyat, mujahide aur nafsani qurbani ke sath hoga to Hidayat Wajood mein Ayegi, islam har ghar pahunche ga, Allah ki Rahmat Aayegi.
sabki niyat me kholoos hona chahiye. jaisa ki ek hadith sharif mein hai ki amal ka daromadar niyat pe hai aur imaan ikhlas hai.
Kul 4 amal hain. 3 masjid ke andar hone hain aur 1 bahar.
Inside the Mosque: Masjid ke Andar
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Darmiyani baat: Dharti pe aane ka maqsad bataye. 6 sifat ke andar, har kisi ko taleem ki taraf mutawajjeh krne ki koshish krein. Batayein ki kese Allah/Bhagwan ke raste mein nikalkar 6 sifaton par amli mashk karaya jaata hai jis se deen-dharam par chalna asan ho jaaye. Aur aur sifat mein 3 line ki mehnat hai 1. Har Sifat ki Dawat dena 2. Har sifat par amli mashk karna 3. Har sifat par Rab se dua mangna. (Chilla Jamaat, Loni Ghaziabad)
Dua Zikr: ye amal powerhouse hi tarah hai. jitni khushi, azizi ur shiddat se dua hogi, utna hi gehra asar hoga. Hidayat to Allah hi dega bil akhir.
Istikbal: istakbal krne wale sathi ko chahiye ki joota chappal utarne ki jagah khada rahe aur bade khushnudi aur khush ikhlaqi ke sath puri basti ka istakbal ke liye taiyar rahe.”
Outside the Mosque: Masjid ke Bahar
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Gasht wala amal masjid ke bahar hota hai. isme kam az kam 3 aur jyda se jyada 10 sathi rahe.”
Rehbar: makami aur basar shaks ho jo basti mein sabko pahchanane wala ho. rehbar bhai ka kam hai ki jis bhai ke ghar jamat le jaae use achhe naam se bulaye. naam malum ho to nam se varna abdullah bhai ke naam se. Darwaze se pukare ki Allah ke bande Allah ke ghar se Allah ki baat lekar aaye hai. Allah bada allah ki baat badi. nazre ehtiyatan niche rakhe. jab andar se koi bhai bahar aye to rehbar us se musafa kare aur mutakallim se mila de.”
“3 martaba awaz dene par bhi koi na aaye to aage barh jaye. koi khatoon aye to mard hazrat ko bhejne ke liye kahe. agar na kahe to aage barh jaye.”
“Mutakallim: ane wale bhai se musafa kre khairiyat puchhe aur tamam sathiyon ki taraf muteajje ho kar iman wale ki kimat bataye aur nakad masjid me lane ki koshish kare.”
“Itni kam baat bhi na kare ki elaan ho jaaye aur itni jyada bhi nahi ki bayaan ho jaye. etedal akhtiyar kare. aur bahot hi ahsan tariqe se kalam kare kaise quran e karim mein allah tala farmate hain. apne Rubb ke raaste ki taraf dawat do Hikmat aur Umdah Nasehat Ke Saath, aur logon se mubahisa karo aise tareeqe par jo Behtareen ho. Tumhara Rubb hi zyada behtar jaanta hai ke kaun uski raah se bhatka hua hai aur kaun rah-e-rast par hai (an Nahl 16:125)”
“Us se kahe ki gasht wala amal ho raha hai, masjid mein deen imaan ki baat ho rahi hai aur isi silsile mein hum aaoko lene aaye hain.”
“Nagad Masjid lane ki koshish kare aur koi uzr pesh kare to uska hal bataye agar fir bhi uzr pesh kare to daai bana ke chhor dein ki aap to aayege mashallah aur sathiyon ko bhi saath lane ki koshish karein.”
“Zimmedar: Nikalne se pehle mukhtasar dua karenge. Jamaat mein sabse peeche chalenge, khayal rakhnege ki jamaat taishuda rukn aur umoor ke mutabik hi chale. akhir me astaghfar karate hue wapis le ayenge.”
Maghrib ke baad ki Baat
Here they start with how it is because of God’s blessings, you all prayed in congregation. That how your true success lies in living your life according to God’s commandments. Explain by giving references from Quran, Hadith and History that those who lived righteous lives as per divine and prophetic injunctions succeeded in life and those who did not failed sooner or later. Give heroic and miraculous instances from all over the world. Conclude by saying that precepts of religion and righteous life can be best learnt by going in Jamaats and fully dedicating oneself to study and preaching of righteousness. And post that do the tashkil by writing down the names of those who are ready to go in Jamaat – 3 days, 40 days, 4 months, etc.
Once the tashkil is done, explain that 5 things are to be done even while staying at home. 1. Sit and Participate in the daily Mashwara (Group Consultation) both in Mosque and at your home with your family members. 2. Engage in daily Talim of Quran and Sunnah, both inside the Mosque and at your Home 3. Dedicate 2.5 hours in abadi ka amal i.e. meet people and tell them to participate in good deeds, religious precepts, etc 4. Participate in the weekly Gasht wala amal of your mosque as well as one nearby mosque. 5. Go for at least 3 days in a month in Tablighi Jamaat.
Daily Schedule of Tablighi Jamaat
Once they get at least 7-8 people ready to go in the Jamaat, a date is decided. Meanwhile, they keep collecting wasuli (expenses) either in small parts or in one go. It costs around 300 rupees per person when they go for 3 days. A day before the departure, everyone gathers in the Mosque and spends the night together there. Next day, they collect everyone who could not come a day earlier and when everyone has gathered, they sit in the Mashwara (mutual consultation) where they appoint an Ameer Jamaat (Leader of the Group) and a Rehbar Safar (Travel Guide) to take them to the destined place. One person then does the Rawangi ki baat (Departure Talk) explaining to them the etiquettes of the jamaat, that what they are supposed to do during the three days in Jamaat and that what they are to refrain from. Once they are set to departure, they also make pairs of two each who should remain together during the journey. Once they reach the destined mosque, they each offer 2 rakat prayers thanking God and seeking his blessings. Then a Mashwara (Mutual Consultation) happens again where daily activities are decided and distributed. This Mashwara happens everyday. They decide-
- Who would go for meeting with the Imam Masjid, the person responsible for Jamaat in that locality and also meet some influential people like lawyers, etc (Generally 2 persons are decided)
- Who would do Khidmat (2 people are decided who would prepare food, wash utensils, etc)
- Who would do the Nigrani (Watch over that belongings are kept at a right place and ensure that no member goes anywhere without the permission of the Ameer)
- Who would do announcement after congregational prayers (after prayers, he announces that “baki namaz/dua ke namaz ke baad sabhi hazarat tashrif rakhein, inshallah deen imaan ki baat hogi”
- Who would do the Pre-Duhr Taleem and who would do Pre-Asr Taleem?
- Who would do the taarufi baat after Duhr prayer? (Tells locals after the Duhr prayer that Jamaat has come in your locality and what they will do what sort of help is expected from them)
- Who would the Fazail-e-Gasht after Asr Prayer?
- Who would do the Darmiyani Baat
- Would would do Post-Maghrib baat
- Who would do the Tashkil i.e. write down the names of those locals who volunteer to go in a new jamaat?
- Who would do post-Fajr Taleem?
- Who would tell the etiquettes of eating and sleeping?
- Who would wake everyone up in Tahajjud and Fajr?
- Who would tell Mashware ka adaab?
Here is how the next day starts-
- The person responsible for waking everyone up during Tahajjud tries to gently wake everyone up for tahajjud prayer at around 4 AM. He, however, does not stress much. Many choose keep sleeping and are woken up before Fajr at around 5
- After Fajr prayer, either the local Imam Masjid does the Quran Talim, or if chooses not to do so, the person responsible for Fajr ki baat does the talk for around 20-30 minutes within the confines of 6 sifat and 3 line ki mehnat in each sifat.
- After that talk, everyone gets ready for the breakfast at around 7-8 AM
- After breakfast Mashwara happens where daily chores are again decided. Everyone sits in a circle. Ameer Jamaat then asks the person responsible for Mashware ka adaab to tell everyone the etiquette and need for mutual consultation. He then inquires how the day went by, whether it was satisfactory, what everyone learnt, and delves into the mistakes made. He then asks for everyone’s opinion that who should do what. For instance, on the task of Fazail-e-Gasht, he will ask everyone’s opinion going clockwise.
- Once all chores are decided, the time for Pre-Duhr taleem is consulted. It generally starts at 11 AM and lasts till 30 minutes before Duhr prayer.
- After the Mashwara gets over, the Ameer advises everyone to sleep/take rest for 2-3 hours.
- When it is the time for Taleem, tea is prepared and served. Then the person responsible for this Talim starts by reading from the book Muntakhab Hadith (by Maulana Saad) on the topic of the Quran’s importance. Then the Quran Halqa is established where everyone gets a chance to publicly recite Quranic verses and correct mistakes. If someone doesn’t know at all, a person is assigned to teach him everything from scratch.
- Then the Muzakra happens on 6 Sifat
- When 30 minutes remain for Duhr prayer, the assembly gets dissolved and everyone prepares for the Duhr prayer
- After the Duhr, everyone eats the Lunch together on Dastarkhan
- After lunch, everyone again takes a rest for at least 2-3 hours.
- At around 2:30 PM, tea is again served and everyone gets ready for the pre-Asr Talim. In this taleem, incidents and heroic tales of prophets and their companions are narrated.
- After Duhr prayer, Fazail-e-Gasht happens, where a Jamaat goes outside in the locality to invite people to the Mosque.
- After Maghrib prayer, post-Maghrib talk and tashkil happens. Thereafter tea is served and dinner may also be taken if it is ready.
- After Isha prayer, some taleem happens and then everyone goes to sleep.
Individual Teachings: Infirādi Tālīm and Dāwat in Tablighi Jamaat
Infiradi Dawat of Tablighi Jamaat focuses on individualized preaching, encouraging Tablighi Jamaat members to engage positively with other Muslims whenever and wherever they encounter them. Through these interactions, others are reminded to uphold their religious responsibilities toward both God and humanity. Here, they speak on these lines-
“Jab kisi sathi se mile to salam dua ke baad puchhe ki deen ke baarein mein kya fiqrein chal rahi hai. Aap khud toh ibadat kr rahe hain mashallah se, kya dusro ko bhi dawat de rahe hain?” (As explained by: Haji Sardar Sahab, Amir/Jimmedar Jamaat, Abdullah Masjid, Ramesh Park, Laxmi Nagar, New Delhi)
“Fir Dawat ke muta’alliq kuchh ayatein aur Hadithein bhi pesh karein-
Waltakum Minkum
Ud’u ila Sabili Rabbika
Wa mai yuTi 3illaha wa-Rasul,
Qul ya ahlal kitabi ta’ālau ila kalimatin sawāin bai’nana wa bainakum
Allah ka azab ruk jaata hai
Basti ultane ka wada
Salah behayai aur bure kamo se rokti hai
Dabi ko jitna sataya aur daraya gya.
Teach What? Dawat kis cheez ki deni hai?
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Imaan ki dawat
Wa laqad ba’athna fi kulli ummatir rasulan,
Inna arsalnaka bill haqqi
Wa ma umiroo, illa li ya budullah, mukhliseena lahud deena, hunafa a’..
Hamne koi aisa paighambar nahi bheja jisko hamne ye wahi na bheji ho ki..
Innamal mu’mineenallazina iža zukirallahu wajilat quloobuhum…(Imaan wale to wahi hai ki jab..)
Apne imaan ko taza krte raha kro, kaise, la ilaha illa allah ki gawahi kasrat se dete raha karo.
How to end Conversation? Last mein kya kahein?
Here, they speak on these lines-
“Rab ke raste mein niklein, deen imaan, nek amal ki dawat dete rahein.
Masjid ki rozana talim, mashware aur haftawar gasht mein bhi niklein.
Digar mazahib mein bhi yahi gawahi hai, maslan Gita: Ya idam param guhyām mad-bhakteshu abhižasyati, bhaktim mayi parām kritwa māme vaishyasi a-shanshayah 18:68. Tamam anbiya kiram aur nabi karim PBUT ne bhi dīn-e-Ibrahim aur tamam haq baton ki hi tasdīq ki hai.”
Critique of Tablighi Jamaat’s Functioning and Organisational Structure
The Tablighi Jamaat has faced sustained criticism from both within and outside the Muslim community. A number of Muslim scholars argue that it does not represent the full breadth of Islamic teachings and, in certain respects, even diverges from the Quran and Sunnah. For many, the movement’s methods appear to be a misdirection, well-intentioned but often reduced to ritualistic practices disconnected from the essence of faith.
Focused on Changing Local Culture of People rather than Improving Faith
One recurring feature of Tablighi activity is the emphasis on changing local cultural markers of identity. Jamaatis often recount how they encountered Muslims with “Hindi-Hindu-sounding” names and encouraged them to adopt Arabic, Persian or conventionally “Islamic” names. This practice is problematic on several counts. The Quran itself highlights linguistic, cultural, and racial diversity as a sign of God’s creation, not something to be erased. The Prophet, moreover, did not prescribe a wholesale renaming of people; he changed names only in rare cases when the meaning was offensive or derogatory.
What is striking is that the practice of altering names and genealogies has stronger roots in Brahminical-Hindu traditions, such as through the Hiranyagarbha yajna, renaming men at the time of sannyas, or renaming women after marriage (e.g., the case of Rani Lakshmibai). By contrast, Muslim societies across history have shown remarkable flexibility in allowing believers to retain their local names and cultural identities, whether in South Asia, Southeast Asia, or Central Asia (Eg, Ertugrul, Taimur Babur, Sukarno, Xeng He, etc). In light of this, the Tablighi preoccupation with “Islamising” names appears less a religious mandate and more a cultural borrowing dressed up as orthodoxy.
A similar tendency is visible in the Tablighi emphasis on clothing. Many Jamaatis equate wearing kurta–pyjama with emulating the Prophet. While the kurta-pyjama is indeed a modest and dignified attire, it is historically a Persian–Indic garment, not the dress of the Prophet, who generally wore unstitched clothes such as ihram, lungi, or tehband, resorting to stitched garments like the qamīs only occasionally.
The same distortion applies to headgear. Jamaatis frequently insist on the skullcap as a prophetic Sunnah, even though historical sources show that the Prophet typically wore a turban or simply draped a piece of cloth over his head. Thus, rather than embodying prophetic tradition, these practices reflect a selective cultural aesthetic that has been elevated into misplaced religious obligation.
Blind Following: Blind Taqlid
According to many Muslim scholars, for those seeking authentic Islamic teachings, the Tablighi Jamaat may not be the best source. Most of their teachings and preachings are based on Heresy. Some Jamaat members engage in blind Taqlid with little concern for how closely their ideas align with the Quran and Sunnah (even though Maulana Saad encourages the reading and understanding of Quran and Hadith). A large number of Jamaatis generally exhibit a reluctance to learn and study the message of Quran and Hadith from scholars even after spending years in Jamaat activities. Muslim scholars like Assim bin Luqman al-Hakeem have issued rulings declaring blind followers of Tablighi Jammat to be deviants and forbidding participation in Tablighi Jamaat activities unless the reason for the participation is to criticize the alleged deviance.
Organizational Issues
Some dissidents also accuse the current amir of Nizamuddin Markaz Maulana Saad (great-grandson of the Tablighi Jamat founder Muhammad Ilyas Kandhlawi) of violating an important Agreement of 1995 and usurping the leadership. They also accuse him of intellectual dishonesty for not acknowledging the actual authors of Muntakhab Ahadith (the book read by Jamatis in their gatherings) and misappropriating it as his own. “Muntakhab Hadith was written by 6 Ulema from Karachi. These 6 Ulema are still alive. These 6 wrote Muntakhab Ahadith and were paid to write the book. When the book was completed, he (Maulana Saad) wrote his own name claiming he was the one who translated the Hadiths” claims Mufti Nizamuddin of Bengaluru.
Reluctance to Read and Understand Quran
Despite the Quran’s repeated exhortations to read and understand its teachings, some within the Jamaat discourage direct engagement with it, suggesting instead that only their leaders or specific texts can properly convey its meaning. Such an approach implies that their leaders are better guides than the divine revelation itself, an implication that raises questions about the Jamaat’s alignment with core Islamic principles.
Some even argue that the Quran is not “in order” (Tarteeb) for direct study, suggesting the organizational structure of their masters’ texts is superior to the divine arrangement confirmed by early Islamic figures, including Ali (RA), known as Bab-ul-Ilm (Gateway of Knowledge). “If Tablighi Jamaat members themselves cannot understand the Quran’s message, how then do they claim to teach Islam?”, claim many dissidents arguing that it is troubling that some Jamaatis reject the comprehensibility of God’s message while trusting their leaders’ interpretations of selective Hadith, some of questionable authenticity. This selective approach implies a greater reverence for the writings of their masters than for the Quran itself.
They fail to realize that the Quran has been sent to all of humanity and reading and teaching from the Quran is a God given right to every human being that no one can snatch, be they some scholars or kings. The Quran itself calls itself as a touchstone, healing and mercy for all believers not just scholars and when it says “Ya bani Ādama” it addresses all of humanity.
Alif, Lãm, Mīm 2:1; ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًۭى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ٢ (žalikala kitābu la Raiba Fih, hudal-lil Muttaqīn) 2:2 Mafhūm: This is the Scripture in which there is no doubt, containing guidance for those who are mindful of God 2:2; ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣ (Allažīna yu’minūna bil-ghaibi, Wa yuqīmūnas-Salata, Wa mimma razaq’nahum yun’fiqūn) 2:3, Mafhūm: Who believe in the unseen, and establish prayer, and donate from what We have provided for them 2:3; وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٤ (Wallažīna yu’minūna bi mã un’zila ilaika, Wa mã un’zila min-qab’lika, Wa bil-ākhirati hum yūqinūn) 2:4, Mafhūm: And those who believe, in what, has been revealed to you ˹O Prophet˺ and what, was revealed before you, and in the Hereafter, they have sure faith 2:4; أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًۭى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ٥ (Ula-ika 3ala hudam-mir-rabbihim, Wa ula-ika humul muflihūn) 2:5 Mafhūm: It is they who are on guidance, from their Lord, and it is they who will be amongst the successful ones 2:5; إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ (Innallažīna kafarū sawã’un 3alayhim, a-anžartahum am lam tun’žirhum la yu’minūn) 2:6, Mafhūm: As for those who persist in disbelief, it is the same whether you warn them or not, they will never believe 2:6; خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ غِشَـٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧ (Khatamallahu 3ala qulūbihim, Wa 3ala sam’3ihim, Wa 3ala ab’Sārihim ghishawah, Wa lahum 3ažābun 3aZīm) 2:7, Mafhūm: God has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their sight is covered. They will suffer a tremendous Punishment 2:7
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَـٰتُهُۥ زَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَـٰنًۭا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ٢ (Innamal mu’minūnallažīna iža žukirallāhu wajilat qulūbuhum, wa-iža tuliyat 3alaihim āyātuhu, zādat-hum īmāna, wa-3alā Rabbihim Yatawakkalūn) an-Anfal 8:2, Mafhūm: Imaan wale to wohi log hain ki jab Bhagwan ka naam liya jaata hai to unke dil dar jaate hain aur jab Bhagwan ki aayatein un ko padh kar sunai jaati hai to wo aayatein unke imman ko mazbut tar kar deti hain. aur wo apne rab par hi tawakkul/aitemaad karte hain. an-Anfal 8:2
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌۭ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۙ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارًۭا ٨٢ (Wa nunazzilu minal qur’āni, ma huwa shifāuw-wa-raHmatul-lilmu’minīna, wa-lā yazīduz-zālimīna illa khasāra) Mafhūm: We send down the Quran as a healing and mercy for the believers, but it only increases the wrongdoers in loss. 17:82
Non-Interactive Monologues
Many Jamaat gatherings are also criticized for lacking genuine dialogue, being one-sided monologue sessions led by naive members with limited knowledge of Quran and Sunnah. Even some Deobandi scholars, who tolerate the Jamaat’s presence in their mosques, consider it a sheer waste of time and prefer not to involve their own children in Jamaat sessions, often opting to send them to reputed English medium schools instead.
Limited to Few Aspects
Further, the Jamaat’s teachings often focus on certain practices, like prayers and attire, while overlooking other crucial aspects of Islam such as justice, fulfilling one’s promises, trusts and covenants and honoring others’ rights. Though they advocate principles like “abandoning all desires, “not judging each other,” and “overlooking each other’s mistakes, etc, these ideas, while beneficial, sometimes serve as shields against accountability. This leniency can allow serious issues to go unaddressed, including alleged cases of financial mismanagement, abuse, and other moral failings. Excessively overlooking or hiding “flagrant, open, and repeated” wrongdoings also conflicts with the Quran’s mandate to “forbid evil,” leading to more severe consequences for the community.
They focus more on nafl (optional) prayers than knowledge even though Quran and Hadith stress more on gaining knowledge-
Narrated Abu Umamah Al-Bahili: “Two men were mentioned before the Messenger of God (ﷺ). One of them is a worshiper, and the other a scholar. So the Messenger of God (ﷺ) said: ‘The superiority of the scholar over the worshiper is like my superiority over the least of you.’ Then the Messenger of God (ﷺ) said: ‘Indeed God, His Angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths, even the ant in his hole, even the fish – say Salat upon the one who teaches the people to do good. Jami`at-Tirmidhi 2685
Also Read: Importance of Knowledge and Education in Islam: Quran & Hadith Quotes
Health Related Issues, Drowsiness
Many Jamaat members appear drowsy and sleep-deprived, particularly during early morning sessions, functioning in a fatigued state that diminishes both the quality of their learning and their worship. This practice stands contrary to Islamic principles, which emphasize maintaining a balance between care for the body and care for the soul. A common tendency is to sleep late at night and rise too early, often limiting rest to only four to five hours. When questioned, members frequently claim they sacrifice their sleep “in the way of God.” However, this justification is unconvincing, as they make up for the lost rest by sleeping extensively during the day.
Typically, they sleep again after Fajr prayers and breakfast, around 7-8 a.m. until the morning taalim begins at 10-11 a.m., adding up to 3 to 4 hours of rest. Again, after the Dhuhr prayer, they sleep from approximately 1:30 p.m. until the afternoon taalim at 3:30 p.m., amounting to another 2 to 3 hours. Altogether, this cycle results in 8 to 10 hours of sleep in fragmented intervals, yet they still appear lethargic throughout the day. To counteract this persistent drowsiness, many resort to stimulants such as excessive tea, tobacco, or gutkha. Tea alone is often consumed 5 to 6 times daily, at breakfast, before morning taalim, before Asr taalim, after Maghrib prayers, and even late at night, hardly conducive to good health.
Much of this problem could be resolved if members adopted a healthier routine of continuous nightly rest. For example, since Isha congregational prayer in September is usually completed by 8:15 p.m., dinner could reasonably conclude by 9 p.m., allowing for 7 uninterrupted hours of sleep until 4 a.m. This schedule would not only make it easier to wake for Tahajjud and Fajr prayers but also enable them to remain alert and energetic throughout the day, thereby performing da‘wat and tabligh with renewed vigor. Unfortunately, ignorance of such healthy practices often leads them to distort the balance of life, resulting in both spiritual and physical decline.
कई जमात मेम्बर्स दिनभर उनींदे और नींद से वंचित दिखाई देते हैं, ख़ासकर सुबह के शुरुआती सेशंस में, और थकावट की हालत में काम करते हैं जिससे उनकी तालीम और इबादत दोनों के मयार पर असर पड़ता है। यह इस्लामी उसूलों के भी ख़िलाफ़ है जो जिस्म और रूह दोनों की देखभाल के संतुलन पर ज़ोर देते हैं। अक्सर जमात के लोग देर रात सोते हैं और फिर बहुत जल्दी उठ जाते हैं, जिससे कुल नींद चार–पाँच घंटे या उससे भी कम रह जाती है। इस वजह से वे उनींदे और सुस्त नज़र आते हैं। जब उनसे इसका कारण पूछा जाता है तो वे कहते हैं कि वे अपनी नींद अल्लाह की राह में कुर्बान करते हैं। लेकिन यह दलील क़ाबिले-क़ुबूल नहीं लगती क्योंकि वे दिन में भी घंटों सोते हैं।
दिन में अक्सर वे फ़ज्र की नमाज़ और नाश्ते के बाद, यानी सुबह 7–8 बजे के बीच, सो जाते हैं और सुबह की तालीम जो आम तौर पर 10 से 11 बजे शुरू होती है, तक सोते रहते हैं। इस तरह उन्हें 3–4 घंटे की नींद मिल जाती है। फिर ज़ुहर की नमाज़ के बाद लगभग 1:30 बजे से लेकर शाम की तालीम (3:30 बजे) तक फिर से सो जाते हैं। इससे उन्हें 2–3 घंटे की और नींद मिलती है। इस तरह रात में 4–5 घंटे और दिन में 3–5 घंटे सोकर कुल मिलाकर 8–10 घंटे की नींद तो ले लेते हैं, लेकिन फिर भी वे दिनभर सुस्त और उनींदे रहते हैं और चतुराई से दावा करते हैं कि उन्होंने अल्लाह की राह में अपनी नींद कुर्बान की।
और भी बुरा यह है कि नींद और सुस्ती से निपटने के लिए वे कृत्रिम सहारों का इस्तेमाल करते हैं — जैसे चाय, तंबाकू, गुटखा आदि। चाय ही अकेले इतनी बार पीना सेहत के लिए नुकसानदेह है, और इसके साथ तंबाकू व गुटखा का बार-बार सेवन हालात को और बिगाड़ देता है। वे नाश्ते में चाय पीते हैं, फिर सुबह की तालीम से पहले 11–11:30 बजे, फिर असर की तालीम से पहले 3:30 बजे, फिर मग़रिब की नमाज़ और बयानों के बाद, और फिर रात 11 बजे — यानी एक ही दिन में 5–6 बार चाय पीते हैं। ऐसे में अच्छे स्वास्थ्य की उम्मीद करना असंभव है।
इनमें से कई मसले हल हो सकते हैं अगर वे रात को लगातार कम से कम 7 घंटे सोएँ। मिसाल के तौर पर, सितंबर में ईशा की नमाज़ 7:45 बजे होती है और जमाअत 8:15 बजे तक ख़त्म हो जाती है। वे 9 बजे तक खाना खाकर सो सकते हैं और सुबह 4 बजे उठ सकते हैं। अगर वे ऐसा करें तो आसानी से तहज्जुद के लिए भी उठ सकेंगे और दिनभर ताज़गी और ऊर्जा के साथ दावत और तबलीग़ का काम कर सकेंगे। लेकिन अफ़सोस, वे अज्ञानता में सेहतमंद तरीक़े को बिगाड़ते हैं और नतीजा यह होता है कि उनकी सेहत और दूसरे पहलू दोनों प्रभावित होते हैं।
Jamaat mein Nind aur Sehat ka Masala: Hindi-Urdu
کئی جماعت کے اراکین دن بھر غنودگی اور نیند کی کمی کا شکار دکھائی دیتے ہیں، خصوصاً صبح کی ابتدائی نشستوں میں، اور تھکن کی حالت میں اپنے فرائض انجام دیتے ہیں جس سے ان کی تعلیم اور عبادت دونوں کے معیار پر برا اثر پڑتا ہے۔ یہ طرزِ عمل اسلامی اصولوں کے بھی خلاف ہے جو جسم اور روح دونوں کی نگہداشت میں توازن پر زور دیتے ہیں۔ اکثر جماعت کے لوگ رات کو دیر سے سوتے ہیں اور پھر بہت جلد اٹھ جاتے ہیں، جس کی وجہ سے رات کی نیند بمشکل چار پانچ گھنٹے یا اس سے بھی کم رہ جاتی ہے۔ اس بنا پر وہ سارا دن غنودگی اور سستی کے شکار رہتے ہیں۔ جب ان سے اس بابت سوال کیا جائے تو وہ یہ عذر پیش کرتے ہیں کہ وہ اللہ کے راستے میں اپنی نیند قربان کرتے ہیں۔ لیکن یہ دلیل قابلِ قبول نہیں لگتی کیونکہ وہ دن میں بھی کئی کئی گھنٹے سوتے ہیں۔
عملاً دیکھا گیا ہے کہ فجر اور ناشتے کے بعد، یعنی صبح سات آٹھ بجے کے درمیان، وہ سو جاتے ہیں اور صبح کی تعلیم جو عام طور پر دس یا گیارہ بجے شروع ہوتی ہے تک سوئے رہتے ہیں۔ اس طرح انہیں تین چار گھنٹے کی نیند مل جاتی ہے۔ پھر نمازِ ظہر کے بعد تقریباً ڈیڑھ بجے سے عصر کی تعلیم (ساڑھے تین بجے) تک دوبارہ دو تین گھنٹے آرام کرتے ہیں۔ اس طرح رات کے چار پانچ گھنٹے اور دن کے تین سے پانچ گھنٹے ملا کر وہ آٹھ سے دس گھنٹے کی نیند پوری کر لیتے ہیں، لیکن اس کے باوجود سارا دن سست اور غنودگی کے شکار رہتے ہیں اور بڑی چالاکی سے دعویٰ کرتے ہیں کہ انہوں نے اللہ کی راہ میں اپنی نیند قربان کی ہے۔
مزید یہ کہ نیند اور سستی پر قابو پانے کے لیے وہ مصنوعی سہاروں کا سہارا لیتے ہیں، جیسے چائے، تمباکو اور گٹکا وغیرہ۔ چائے ہی کا بار بار استعمال صحت کے لیے مضر ہے، اور جب اس کے ساتھ تمباکو اور گٹکا بھی شامل ہو جائے تو معاملہ اور بگڑ جاتا ہے۔ عام طور پر وہ ناشتہ میں چائے پیتے ہیں، پھر صبح کی تعلیم سے پہلے ساڑھے گیارہ بجے کے قریب، پھر عصر کی تعلیم سے قبل ساڑھے تین بجے، پھر مغرب کی نماز اور بیان کے بعد، اور پھر رات گیارہ بجے — یعنی ایک ہی دن میں پانچ چھ بار چائے پیتے ہیں۔ ایسی صورت میں صحت مند رہنے کی توقع کیسے کی جا سکتی ہے؟
یہ تمام مسائل اس صورت میں دور ہو سکتے ہیں اگر وہ رات کو متواتر کم از کم سات گھنٹے کی نیند لے لیں۔ مثلاً ستمبر میں نمازِ عشاء تقریباً سات بج کر پینتالیس منٹ پر ہوتی ہے اور جماعت آٹھ بج کر پندرہ منٹ تک ختم ہو جاتی ہے۔ اگر وہ نو بجے تک کھانے سے فارغ ہو کر سو جائیں تو صبح چار بجے بآسانی اٹھ سکتے ہیں۔ اس طرح نہ صرف تہجد کے لیے اٹھنا سہل ہوگا بلکہ دن بھر دعوت اور تبلیغ کا کام تازگی اور توانائی کے ساتھ انجام دے سکیں گے۔ لیکن افسوس، صحت مند طریقِ زندگی سے ناواقفیت انہیں اس توازن سے دور کر دیتی ہے اور نتیجہ یہ ہوتا ہے کہ ان کی صحت اور دیگر معاملات دونوں متاثر ہوتے ہیں
ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ لِتَسْكُنُوا۟ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٦١ (Allāhullažī ja3ala lakumul-laila, li-taskunū fīhi; wan-nahāra, mubSirā; innallāha lažū faDlin 3alan-nāsi; wa-lākinna akšaran-nāsi lā yashkurūn) It is God who has given you the night in which to rest and the day in which to see. God is truly bountiful to people, but most people do not give thanks. 40:61 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Naseem Sahab, Mohammadi Masjid, Prem Nagar Loni, Ghaziabad)
(Wa-ja3alna naumakum subāta, Wa-ja3alna al-laila libāsa, Wa-ja3alnan-nahara ma3āshā) and made your sleep for rest, and made the night as a cover, and made the day for livelihood. 78:9-11 (Reminder Credit: Mufti Abdul Wahhab Qasmi Sahab, Aamna Masjid, Roop Nagar, Loni, Ghaziabad)
If the Tablighi Jamaat were to address these shortcomings, focus more on the Quran and Sahih Hadith, foster interactive learning, and also engage with the social, political, and economic issues, their work might become far more beneficial to Muslims and the wider society. Sikhs and Bohra Muslims have been far more successful on this aspect of giving back to the society transcending religious divide globally.
“Righteousness is not that you turn your faces toward the east or the west, but [true] righteousness is [in] one who believes in God, the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, and the prophets and gives wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask [for help], and for freeing slaves; [and who] establishes prayer and gives Charity; [those who] fulfill their promise when they promise; and [those who] are patient in hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the righteous” Quran 2:177
Positive Contributions of the Tablighi Jamaat
Despite the criticisms it attracts, the Tablighi Jamaat has also been widely acknowledged for instilling discipline, humility, and fraternity among its followers. One of its most visible strengths lies in cultivating good behaviour and moral conduct. Jamaatis are generally trained to be courteous, respectful in speech, and soft in manner, qualities that not only align with the ethical teachings of Islam but also foster greater harmony in their social interactions.
The movement also emphasizes punctuality and order, particularly in matters of prayer. Members are encouraged to perform their daily prayers on time and collectively, which reinforces both individual devotion and communal solidarity. This consistency often leaves a positive impression on those outside the movement, who see Jamaatis as models of devotion and discipline.
Another noteworthy feature of the Tablighi Jamaat is its strong emphasis on fraternity and togetherness. By travelling in small groups, eating simple meals together, and sharing the hardships of a missionary lifestyle, Jamaatis develop bonds of mutual support and equality that transcend social and economic divides. The experience of collective preaching tours (khurūj) often cultivates a sense of brotherhood that participants carry with them long after their journeys end.
Another remarkable aspect of the Tablighi Jamaat is its learning outcome. Even individuals engaged in the most modest of professions, whether daily wage labourers, sweepers, or workers performing menial tasks, develop an extraordinary ability to articulate and communicate through their association with the Jamaat. Many acquire the confidence not only to address large gatherings with ease but also to engage, persuade, and captivate audiences in a manner that rivals, and often surpasses, the skills of seasoned teachers, academics, lawyers, businessmen, and even accomplished politicians of the secular world. A key reason behind this lies in the Jamaat’s culture of mashwara (consultative meetings), where tasks are organized with striking efficiency, fairness, and inclusivity. In these daily deliberations, every participant, irrespective of social class, economic background, or professional identity, is encouraged to contribute, listen, and learn. This unique democratic method of collective learning and decision-making fosters confidence, discipline, and eloquence in ways that few, if any, formal or informal institutions across the globe can replicate.
Equally important is the Jamaat’s focus on basic virtues such as honesty, humility, and service to others. Its sermons and informal lessons rarely dwell on complex theological or political debates; instead, they stress everyday practices of kindness, cleanliness, modesty, and patience. For many ordinary Muslims, this approach provides a simple, accessible framework to reconnect with their faith without being burdened by polemics.
In this sense, while the Tablighi Jamaat may be critiqued for certain rigidities, its grassroots work in fostering discipline, moral refinement, and communal spirit has undeniably left a significant imprint on Muslim societies across South Asia and beyond.
Disclaimer: This article is a working paper and a developing piece of research. The arguments and conclusions presented herein are subject to further revision and refinement based on ongoing research, observations, analysis, feedback, expert opinion, and emerging developments in the field
